Selected quad for the lemma: faith_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
faith_n	authority_n	church_n	infallible_a	8,158	5	9.8158	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A72851	Via devia: the by-vvay mis-leading the weake and vnstable into dangerous paths of error, by colourable shewes of apocryphall scriptures, vnwritten traditions, doubtfull Fathers, ambiguous councells, and pretended catholike Church. Discouered by Humfrey Lynde, Knight.	Lynde, Humphrey, Sir.	1630 (1630)	STC 17095; ESTC S122509	200,884	790

to_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o i_o say_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n after_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o 2400_o year_n he_o will_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o call_v counsel_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v find_v innocent_a nor_o his_o assembly_n lawful_a for_o the_o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n can_v tell_v dometrius_n and_o his_o fellow_n if_o they_o inquire_v any_o thing_n 19.39_o act_n 19.39_o concern_v matter_n it_o must_n be_v determine_v in_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n be_v many_o and_o gracious_a to_o his_o church_n but_o they_o be_v annex_v to_o a_o condition_n if_o they_o come_v together_o in_o his_o name_n the_o condition_n then_o be_v once_o break_v the_o obligation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o council_n become_v void_a of_o none_o effect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o to_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o then_o see_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v perform_v that_o second_o duty_n in_o her_o assembly_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o assemble_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o neither_o respect_n of_o private_a gain_n induce_v nor_o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o honour_n invit_v nor_o the_o prick_n of_o hatred_n and_o envy_n incite_v and_o drive_v forward_o but_o who_o the_o inflame_a love_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o fervent_a affection_n of_o christianity_n impel_v and_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n sure_o these_o condition_n be_v requisite_a to_o their_o right_a call_n and_o these_o be_v ancient_o perform_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n to_o which_o our_o church_n subscribe_v but_o as_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la protest_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n so_o likewise_o their_o own_o learned_a ferus_fw-la profess_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v but_o you_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o come_v together_o in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n seek_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 15._o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la nempe_fw-la cum_fw-la magnâ_fw-la pompâ_fw-la nosque_fw-la ipsosquaerimꝰ_n atque_fw-la n●bis_fw-la ●ollic●●ur_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la de_fw-fr plenitu_fw-la dine_v potestatis_fw-la &_o quomodò_fw-la spiritꝰ_n sanctꝰ_n eiusmodi_fw-la conventus_fw-la probare_fw-la possit_fw-la ferus_fw-la super_fw-la act_n 15._o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o council_n but_o say_v he_o nos_fw-la aliter_fw-la convenimus_fw-la our_o meeting_n be_v in_o another_o manner_n namely_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o licence_n upon_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v so_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v such_o assembly_n here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o learned_a adversary_n confession_n that_o two_o principal_a condition_n ancient_o in_o use_n be_v both_o abrogate_a by_o the_o latter_a counsel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n call_v counsel_n that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v they_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o for_o their_o own_o end_n not_o for_o the_o catholic_a peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o thus_o much_o brief_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o call_v counsel_n let_v we_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n and_o withal_o let_v we_o add_v to_o the_o pope_n unlawful_a call_v the_o error_n of_o counsel_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o canon_n the_o manifest_a forgery_n of_o ancient_a decree_n the_o palpable_a and_o gross_a suggestion_n of_o new_a devise_v act_n with_o their_o senseless_a condemnation_n of_o true_a decree_n and_o canon_n that_o make_v against_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o these_o man_n have_v any_o cause_n or_o reason_n to_o equal_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o claim_v they_o all_o for_o they_o when_o by_o their_o own_o ensue_a testimony_n they_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v right_a which_o be_v false_a which_o be_v lawful_a which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o last_o when_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o counsel_n right_o call_v be_v infallible_a or_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n sect_n xv._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n who_o former_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o subsist_v without_o counsel_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 2._o libri_fw-la conciliorun_n negligenter_n conseruati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o multis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la scatent_fw-la bel._n the_o council_n l._n 3_o c._n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v guess_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o counsel_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v upon_o such_o counsel_n whether_o error_n have_v creep_v in_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o keeper_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o many_o general_a and_o particular_a counsel_n have_v err_v many_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v spurious_a &_o counterfeit_a and_o many_o true_a canon_n and_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o their_o trent_n faith_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o fallible_a and_o erroneous_a as_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o several_a confession_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n year_n the_o first_o age_n to_o 100_o year_n in_o the_o first_o age._n the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n gather_v under_o the_o high_a priest_n wherein_o caiphas_n be_v precedent_n 14._o mark_v 14._o seek_v testimony_n against_o jesus_n and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n 8._o erravit_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la perniciosissime_fw-la caiphas_n cum_fw-la u●iverso_fw-la concilio_n cum_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la jesum_fw-la blasphemasse_n bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o err_v but_o say_v he_o caiphas_n with_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v err_v most_o pernitious_o when_o they_o adjudge_v christ_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o show_v that_o counsel_n may_v err_v as_o they_o have_v err_v in_o the_o first_o age._n in_o the_o second_o age._n 200._o the_o 2_o age_n ann._n 100_o to_o 200._o in_o the_o year_n 102_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v cite_v by_o gretzerus_n by_o turrian_n by_o baronius_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o neither_o merlin_n nor_o crab_n nor_o surius_n nor_o nicholinus_fw-la 237._o co●e_n censura_fw-la patrun_v pag._n 237._o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n ever_o mention_v it_o and_o binius_fw-la who_o produce_v it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o baronius_n and_o baronius_n return_v his_o author_n for_o the_o jesuite_n turrian_n and_o turrian_n profess_v that_o pamphilus_n find_v it_o in_o origen_n library_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o some_o counsel_n be_v devise_v to_o prove_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n and_o the_o ra●her_n because_o worship_n of_o image_n require_v antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o bishop_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 300._o the_o 3_o age._n ann._n 200._o to_o 300._o in_o the_o three_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 258_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o bishop_n but_o say_v binius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la huius_fw-la provincialis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n 149._o concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la bin._n in_o mark_fw-mi council_n p._n 149._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a this_o synod_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o when_o as_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n oppose_v that_o new_a title_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o prove_v

the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o father_n &_o counsel_n and_o after_o publication_n of_o witness_n they_o receive_v warranty_n from_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n and_o your_o own_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o commend_v that_o doctrine_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o day_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o other_o command_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o such_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o manner_n as_o we_o condemn_v i_o will_v give_v you_o instance_n in_o both_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o fear_v of_o idolatry_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n 9_o greg_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 9_o let_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v together_o &_o teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n may_v be_v worship_v your_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o have_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n gelasius_n bish_n of_o rome_n publish_v and_o profess_v our_o doctrine_n flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o transub_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v a_o image_n nestor_n gelas_n cont_n eutych_n &_o nestor_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n your_o half_a communion_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n julius_n bish_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n a_o sop_n dip_v in_o wine_n for_o the_o whole_a communion_n tell_v we_o omne_fw-la de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o christ_n institution_n there_o be_v recite_v the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o lest_o inordinate_a and_o perverse_a device_n weaken_v the_o soundness_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o be_v fundamental_a point_n &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenet_n of_o our_o church_n and_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n be_v infallible_a in_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_n they_o may_v be_v sufficient_a warranties_n for_o you_o to_o allow_v this_o reformation_n i_o will_v come_v near_o unto_o you_o &_o descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o intend_v &_o wish_v a_o reformation_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v reform_v your_o prayer_n &_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o have_v restore_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a lest_o say_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n shall_v thirst_v 8._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o &_o the_o child_n crave_v bread_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o priest_n &_o pastor_n shall_v frequent_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o unknown_a service_n to_o the_o people_n your_o superstitious_a ceremony_n of_o many_o light_n and_o candle_n and_o your_o certain_a number_n of_o mass_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o quarundan_n verò_fw-la missarun_n et_fw-fr candelarun_n certum_fw-la numerum_fw-la qui_fw-la magis_fw-la à_fw-la superstitioso_fw-la cultu_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la veram_fw-la religione_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la removeant_fw-la idem_fw-la cap._n 9_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n confess_v they_o be_v first_o invent_v rather_o out_o of_o superstitious_a devotion_n then_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o let_v they_o be_v altogether_o remoove_v from_o the_o church_n your_o indulgence_n which_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n you_o may_v answer_v with_o the_o father_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n etc._n quastorum_n abusus_fw-la ut_fw-la corum_fw-la emendationi_fw-la spes_fw-la nulla_fw-la relicta_fw-la videatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n officer_n in_o collect_v money_n for_o indulgence_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reform_v they_o miscetur_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la verò_fw-la musica_n eas_fw-la ubi_fw-la sive_fw-la organo_fw-la sive_fw-la cantus_fw-la lascivum_fw-la aut_fw-la impurum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la miscetur_fw-la your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o your_o church_n music_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n your_o own_o council_n complain_v of_o it_o and_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o ibid._n ut_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la verè_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n your_o superstition_n your_o idolatry_n your_o covetousness_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o error_n of_o time_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n we_o have_v reform_v if_o you_o require_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n 9_o ordinarii_fw-la locorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la prohibere_fw-la atque_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollere_fw-la sedulò_fw-la curent_fw-la ac_fw-la teneantur_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la avaritia_fw-la idolorum_fw-la seruitus_fw-la vel_fw-la superstitio_fw-la induxit_fw-la idem_fw-la can._n 9_o your_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o covetousness_n or_o worship_n of_o idol_n or_o superstition_n have_v bring_v in_o last_o your_o private_a mass_n we_o have_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n if_o you_o expect_v warranty_n from_o your_o own_o church_n anacletus_fw-la and_o calixtus_n both_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v peracta_fw-la dist_n 1_o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o your_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n although_o they_o reform_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o optaret_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la the_o council_n can_v wish_v that_o the_o people_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o there_o they_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o profitable_a 6._o sess_n 22._o c._n 6._o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v your_o sacrifice_n into_o a_o sacrament_n your_o carnal_a and_o gross_a eat_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o spiritual_a receive_n by_o faith_n your_o half_a communion_n into_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n your_o private_a mass_n into_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o priest_n and_o people_n your_o adoration_n of_o image_n into_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n your_o prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o common_a people_n your_o lascivious_a &_o wanton_a song_n into_o david_n psalm_n we_o have_v do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n what_o the_o holy_a father_n what_o the_o ancient_a bish_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o best_a age_n and_o what_o your_o grand_a council_n of_o trent_n intend_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n nay_o more_o since_o your_o council_n have_v make_v several_a decree_n for_o reformation_n 123._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n begin_v a_o 1545_o and_o end_v ann._n 1563._o bell._n chro._n pa._n 121._o 123._o since_o they_o can_v neither_o plead_v want_n of_o authority_n nor_o want_n of_o time_n during_o the_o life_n of_o ●ight_a pope_n and_o eighteen_o year_n continuance_n why_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v &_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o decree_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v deserve_v the_o great_a thank_n from_o your_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n for_o rectify_v those_o abuse_n which_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v and_o from_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o fair_a pretence_n may_v just_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o reform_a church_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o counter-challenge_a to_o your_o jesuit_n to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o soberness_n &_o truth_n where_o be_v your_o church_n &_o trent_n doctrine_n before_o luther_n for_o i_o call_v god_n and_o

attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v read_v and_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n and_o feel_v in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainsay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v sect_n iii_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o itself_o bvsaeus_n the_o jesuite_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n haeres_fw-la si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la effugere_fw-la vel_fw-la disputationem_fw-la vel_fw-la collationem_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la cum_fw-la haeretico_fw-la cvi_fw-la tamen_fw-la de_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la existimas_fw-la primum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percunctare_fw-la unde_fw-la argumenta_fw-la suav_fw-mi lit_fw-fr depromere_fw-la contrà_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la si_fw-la respondeat_fw-la ut_fw-la solent_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n divinis_fw-la oppone_v illi_fw-la nul_fw-fr lanvel_n incertan_fw-mi ex_fw-la scripture_n sperari_fw-la victoria_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la very_fw-la sint_fw-la possessores_fw-la scripturae_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o nos_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la et_fw-la potestas_fw-la exponendi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la busaeus_n in_o panatio_n tit._n haeres_fw-la as_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v this_o caveat_n to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o can_v avoid_v disputation_n with_o a_o heretic_n touch_v point_n of_o faith_n although_o you_o find_v you_o be_v able_a to_o match_v he_o yet_o first_o demand_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n if_o he_o answer_v as_o common_o they_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o victory_n at_o least_o but_o uncertain_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o unless_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o have_v best_a right_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o belong_v authority_n to_o expound_v they_o by_o this_o jesuites_n confession_n the_o point_n in_o controversy_n be_v sub_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o question_n to_o which_o side_n the_o right_n of_o scripture_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o authority_n to_o expound_v they_o and_o sooth_n to_o say_v the_o controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a issue_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v well_o content_a to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o scripture_n if_o the_o reform_a church_n will_v grant_v they_o but_o this_o one_o poor_a request_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o request_n no_o doubt_n which_o in_o most_o man_n understanding_n will_v seem_v unreasonable_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o man_n or_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o constant_a profession_n of_o saint_n austen_n 23._o august_n lib._n confess_v 13._o c._n 23._o man_n spiritual_a whether_o they_o rule_v or_o be_v rule_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v over_o so_o high_a authority_n for_o be_v the_o man_n never_o so_o spiritual_a yet_o must_v he_o be_v a_o doer_n not_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o give_v his_o special_a reason_n for_o it_o there_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_n where_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v he_o therefore_o who_o shall_v first_o dare_v to_o correct_v the_o scripture_n let_v that_o man_n by_o s_n austin_n rule_n assume_v authority_n to_o judge_v they_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o tenet_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v plaintiff_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o different_a from_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n i_o say_v in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n wherein_o saint_n austen_n and_o epiphanius_n mention_n above_o fourscore_o heresy_n even_o then_o when_o the_o father_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o church_n they_o never_o make_v answer_n like_o the_o romanist_n you_o must_v hear_v the_o church_n and_o our_o church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o withal_o profess_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a gloss_n in_o expound_v of_o itself_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o our_o reuerened_a divine_n do_v make_v the_o scripture_n sole_a judge_n of_o our_o cause_n exclude_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o have_v a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v churchman_n as_o well_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n as_o themselves_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n which_o joint_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o we_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o word_n who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o meaning_n be_v best_o able_a to_o expound_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o ancient_a father_n as_o they_o ground_v their_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n so_o likewise_o they_o refer_v back_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o author_n of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o and_o such_o we_o know_v be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o eaverò_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la occultat_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la eloquio_fw-la superbo_fw-la erigit_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audeat_fw-la accedere_fw-la mens_fw-la cardiuscula_fw-la et_fw-la in_o erudita_fw-la quasi_fw-la pauper_fw-la ad_fw-la divitem_fw-la sed_fw-la invitat_fw-la omnes_fw-la humili_fw-la sermone_fw-la quos_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la manifestâ_fw-la pascat_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la secretâ_fw-la exerceat_fw-la veritate_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o promptis_fw-la qd_n ●●reconditis_fw-la habens_fw-la aug._n ep._n 3._o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o babe_n and_o suckling_n and_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o hide_v in_o misery_n say_v austen_n it_o lift_v they_o up_o not_o with_o stately_a speech_n whereby_o a_o unlearned_a mind_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o approach_v as_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o a_o rich_a but_o with_o a_o lowly_a speech_n invit_v all_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o feed_v they_o with_o manifest_a but_o also_o exercise_v with_o obscure_a truth_n have_v that_o in_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v in_o obscure_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v obscure_a place_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n tell_v we_o prologue_n illi_fw-la verò_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o divinislibris_fw-la obscura_fw-la sunt_fw-la intueri_fw-la nequiverint_fw-la arbitrentur_fw-la se_fw-la digitum_fw-la quidem_fw-la meum_fw-la inever_n posse_fw-la sydera_fw-la verò_fw-la quibꝰ_n demonstrandis_fw-la intenditur_fw-la videre_fw-la no_n posse_fw-la et_fw-la illi_fw-la ergo_fw-la et_fw-la isto_fw-la i_o reprohendere_fw-la desinant_fw-la et_fw-la lumen_fw-la oculorum_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la sibi_fw-la praeberi_fw-la depreceantur_fw-la aug._n the_o doct_n chris_n l._n 1._o prologue_n that_o if_o they_o can_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o the_o precept_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v point_v with_o my_o finger_n at_o a_o star_n which_o they_o will_v glad_o see_v and_o their_o eyesight_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o although_o they_o do_v see_v my_o finger_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o star_n at_o which_o i_o point_n let_v they_o cease_v to_o blame_v i_o and_o let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o eyesight_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n where_o he_o purposely_o treat_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n he_o plain_o proove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o obscure_a place_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o manifest_a and_o herein_o he_o touch_v the_o freehold_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o magnificè_fw-la et_fw-la salubritèr_fw-la spiritꝰ_n sanctꝰ_n ita_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la modisi_fw-la avit_fw-la ut_fw-la

bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c_o 2._o do_v signify_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o author_n in_o any_o apostolic_a book_n either_o for_o want_v of_o a_o continue_a succession_n in_o their_o tradition_n or_o to_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v the_o scripture_n make_v in_o all_o point_n for_o they_o i_o say_v for_o those_o very_a point_n which_o they_o term_v tradition_n unwritten_a they_o produce_v the_o word_n write_v gospel_n see_v the_o gag_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o instance_n purgatory_n be_v term_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n purgatorio_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr purgatorio_fw-la for_o this_o very_a point_n cite_v twenty_o several_a place_n in_o the_o write_a word_n to_o prove_v it_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 20._o bell._n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la b●at_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 20._o go_v to_o my_o servant_n job_n and_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o apostolic_a author_n yet_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v 16._o roffen_n advers._fw-la luth._o a●t_fw-la 16._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n prayer_n and_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n 22._o lead_fw-la de_fw-mi divin_v scrip_n quavis_fw-la lin●uâ_fw-la non_fw-la legendâ_fw-la c._n 22._o yet_o ledesma_n the_o jesuite_n prove_v it_o strong_o out_o of_o the_o word_n write_v our_o saviour_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o afterward_o close_v it_o how_o poor_a and_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a authority_n deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o number_n of_o their_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o their_o own_o tenet_n when_o they_o confound_v the_o write_a word_n with_o their_o unwritten_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 3._o in_o ipsâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la qd_n ubique_fw-la qd_n semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibꝰ_n creditum_fw-la hóc_o est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la proprieque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la qd_n ipsa_fw-la vis_fw-la nominis_fw-la raticque_a declarat_fw-la vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 3._o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o hold_v that_o which_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o person_n for_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o catholic_n which_o the_o force_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n do_v declare_v those_o man_n therefore_o which_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o accurse_v all_o those_o who_o receive_v not_o tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrinal_a tradition_n before_o name_v have_v be_v ever_o hold_v and_o believe_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o person_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n let_v they_o prove_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o christian_n to_o christian_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n these_o be_v requisite_a condition_n and_o ancient_a character_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v those_o only_o which_o be_v express_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n deduce_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v daily_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n be_v never_o prove_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o want_v of_o sure_a foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n many_o ritual_a tradition_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v change_v and_o many_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v new_o bring_v in_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v ancient_a touch_v ritual_a tradition_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bass_n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_a ca._n 27._o saint_n basil_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kneel_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o this_o traditionn_n say_v he_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o secret_a charge_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v alter_v st._n austen_n say_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o fast_o casulanum_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abrogate_a 6._o sententiae_fw-la haec_fw-la infantibꝰ_n eucharistiam_fw-la esse_fw-la necessariam_fw-la cercitèr_fw-la sexento_n annos_fw-la viguit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la mald._a com._n in_o john_n 6._o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v maldonat_a yet_o this_o tradition_n be_v abolish_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v confident_o you_o shall_v find_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o article_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o universality_n of_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o continue_a succession_n of_o the_o now_o receive_a doctrine_n in_o all_o age_n that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v i_o will_v examine_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o papal_a tradition_n ab_fw-la initio_fw-la and_o see_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n communicate_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o roman_a have_v teach_v and_o believe_v concern_v their_o doctrine_n sect_n viii_o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o examine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n let_v we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 11_o revel_v 1_o 11_o and_o saint_n paul_n send_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o all_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o these_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o that_o the_o romanist_n may_v not_o vain_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o diocese_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o word_n at_o antioch_n saint_n andrew_n in_o greece_n and_o muscovie_n saint_n james_n in_o judea_n saint_n john_n in_o asia_n saint_n philip_n in_o assyria_n saint_n thomas_n in_o india_n saint_n matthew_n in_o aethiopia_n saint_n thaddeus_n in_o armenia_n saint_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o country_n from_o arabia_n to_o slavonia_n st._n bartholomew_n in_o scythia_n saint_n simon_n in_o persia_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o great_a britain_n and_o all_o these_o publish_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n look_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o general_a 170._o terra_fw-la graecorum_n undique_fw-la destinata_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la aug._n ep._n 178._o &_o ep._n 170._o saint_n austen_n tell_v we_o from_o the_o land_n of_o grecia_n the_o faith_n into_o all_o place_n be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o in_o particular_a saint_n chrysostome_n tell_v we_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n beginning_n first_o from_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n have_v flow_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o famous_a city_n in_o greece_n give_v the_o first_o name_n and_o title_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v theopolis_n antioch_n antioch_n the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v before_o rome_n in_o time_n she_o have_v large_a bound_n and_o multitude_n

write_v be_v so_o true_a and_o perfect_a 8_o non_fw-la desunt_fw-la aliqui_fw-la catholicorum_n qui_fw-la negant_fw-la nullum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la scriptan_fw-mi apud_fw-la judaeos_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scrip_n l._n 4._o c._n 8_o that_o some_o romanist_n confess_v the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o light_n be_v sustain_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n yet_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v god_n convey_v the_o whole_a light_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o though_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v give_v light_a yet_o they_o shall_v shine_v with_o no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o in_o the_o constituti-of_a the_o church_n howsoever_o god_n at_o first_o preserve_v and_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o himself_o to_o some_o choose_a man_n by_o who_o ministry_n he_o will_v have_v the_o same_o communicate_v to_o the_o rest_n yet_o when_o he_o give_v his_o word_n in_o writing_n he_o convey_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a light_n of_o his_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n &_o teacher_n therein_o to_o shine_v as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o yet_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o light_n but_o what_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o write_a law_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warranty_n for_o the_o write_a word_n god_n himself_o show_v the_o first_o way_n by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n write_v the_o decalogue_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o say_v moses_n the_o table_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 32.16_o exod._n 32.16_o and_o the_o writing_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o table_n and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o write_v in_o the_o old_a law_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n teach_v the_o same_o lesson_n by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o direction_n in_o the_o new_a for_o when_o the_o disciple_n write_v say_v austen_n what_o christ_n show_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 35._o cum_fw-la illi_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la qua_fw-la ille_fw-la ostendit_fw-la et_fw-la dixit_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la scripserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr consens_fw-la euangel_n lib._n 1._o c._n 35._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o write_v because_o the_o member_n wrought_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o indite_v of_o the_o head_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o read_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o say_v he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o as_o his_o hand_n to_o write_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o prescribe_v the_o old_a law_n to_o moses_n give_v also_o express_v charge_n to_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n scribe_n 1.11.19_o revel_v 1.11.19_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o last_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o writing_n saint_n luke_n render_v to_o theophilus_n 1.4_o luke_n 1.4_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o as_o thing_n write_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n and_o better_a assurance_n whereby_o we_o have_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n so_o likewise_o by_o that_o certainty_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o philippian_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v present_a 3.1_o phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a comfort_n for_o all_o believe_a protestant_n that_o we_o have_v these_o two_o benefit_n of_o the_o write_a word_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o two_o apostle_n certainty_n and_o safety_n 14._o scriptura_fw-la regula_n credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o euseb_n li._n 2._o cap._n 14._o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o earnest_o pursue_v by_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o eusebius_n that_o the_o faithful_a who_o have_v hear_v the_o preach_n of_o saint_n peter_n not_o think_v that_o sufficient_a nor_o content_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o divine_a preach_v unwritten_a most_o earnest_o entreat_v mark_n that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o writing_n the_o commentary_n or_o record_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o br_a word_n and_o cease_v not_o till_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o thereto_o now_o it_o be_v report_v say_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n understand_v this_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o joy_v much_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o man_n &_o by_o his_o authority_n warrant_v this_o gospel_n in_o write_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v a_o memorable_a example_n both_o for_o the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o fear_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v deliver_v upon_o report_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n they_o entreat_v mark_v the_o scholar_n and_o follower_n of_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n this_o be_v perform_v according_o and_o saint_n peter_n joy_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o testify_v by_o his_o approbation_n that_o their_o good_a motion_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n you_o shall_v observe_v as_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o philippian_n so_o likewise_o he_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 15.3_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o hence_o will_v arise_v a_o three_o benefit_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n in_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n have_v testify_v of_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n and_o philippi_n the_o same_o nicephorus_n express_v more_o particular_o in_o these_o word_n 34._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 2._o ca._n 34._o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v present_a teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n galathian_o colossian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o jew_n roman_n and_o many_o other_o person_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v he_o and_o who_o he_o beget_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v compendious_o revoke_v into_o their_o memory_n by_o his_o epistle_n write_v unto_o they_o if_o therefore_o st._n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o epistle_n all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o those_o several_a church_n &_o withal_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o witness_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n 20.27_o act_n 20.27_o let_v we_o appeal_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n first_o he_o exhort_v timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim._n 3.14_o to_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v and_o have_v be_v assure_v of_o neither_o do_v he_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o tradition_n but_o plain_o express_v in_o that_o place_n his_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o child_n and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o testify_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o save_a knowledge_n without_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n he_o protest_v to_o he_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o last_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o particular_a instruction_n to_o timothy_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o proclaim_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o conclusion_n for_o all_o believer_n 16.17_o

by_o the_o application_n of_o saint_n merit_n and_o that_o private_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o every_o bishop_n be_v transfer_v whole_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o all_o those_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o seven_o term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o other_o bishop_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o peter_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v hold_v christ_n vicar_n general_a and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o such_o his_o power_n and_o supremacy_n be_v receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v last_o he_o that_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o out_o of_o the_o cath._n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n let_v he_o spare_v the_o labour_n i_o will_v confess_v it_o but_o let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v that_o catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v decree_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la by_o their_o last_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o i_o will_v subscribe_v thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o poor_a opinion_n how_o to_o examine_v the_o trent_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o you_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o man_n who_o challenge_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o this_o rule_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o pursue_v by_o any_o indifferent_a judge_n he_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v not_o great_a distance_n in_o the_o time_n then_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a on_o their_o side_n that_o when_o we_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o have_v create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n they_o give_v this_o solution_n that_o true_a it_o be_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o explicitè_fw-fr reveal_v and_o public_o declare_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o no_o heretic_n do_v then_o oppose_v they_o but_o say_v they_o they_o be_v implicitè_fw-fr obscure_o secret_o reserued_o know_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o ancient_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n by_o which_o confession_n their_o late_a error_n will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o first_o for_o as_o one_o way_n they_o will_v seem_o avoid_v the_o create_v of_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o by_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n they_o overthrow_n by_o consequence_n the_o visibilitie_n of_o their_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o a_o implicit_a belief_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o public_o declare_v without_o doubt_n the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o like_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n know_v and_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o person_n and_o thereupon_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o visibilitie_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o will_v easy_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o one_o instance_n whereby_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o rest_n look_v upon_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o meath_z now_o primate_n of_o armach_n wherein_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 1624._o a_o answer_n to_o a_o challenge_n make_v by_o a_o jesuite_n in_o ireland_n 1624._o touch_v several_a point_n of_o controversy_n be_v faithful_o deliver_v in_o our_o behalf_n what_o reply_n may_v we_o think_v can_v be_v make_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o those_o authority_n so_o right_o produce_v behold_v a_o jesuite_n by_o order_n w._n malone_n by_o name_n answer_v a_o reply_n to_o mr._n usher_v answer_v have_v make_v a_o reply_n wherein_o he_o have_v produce_v in_o number_n many_o more_o authority_n of_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n the_o encounter_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n may_v seem_v doubtful_a for_o the_o father_n be_v produce_v by_o both_o contend_a party_n and_o seem_o they_o adhere_v to_o both_o side_n as_o if_o they_o make_v both_o for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n be_v examine_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o father_n do_v not_o vary_v from_o themselves_o nor_o from_o we_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o jesuite_n produce_v authority_n impertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o tradition_n our_o reverend_a bishop_n tell_v the_o jesuite_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n 35._o b_o vsher_n cap._n tradition_n p._n 35._o that_o tradition_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v not_o promiscuous_o strike_v at_o by_o we_o but_o such_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiesticall_a tradition_n to_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n the_o reform_a church_n do_v subscribe_v but_o the_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n we_o think_v it_o great_a reason_n to_o gainsay_v for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o observance_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v uphold_v her_o private_a mass_n her_o latin_a service_n her_o half_a communion_n her_o invocation_n of_o saint_n her_o worship_n of_o image_n &_o the_o like_a all_o which_o be_v admit_v for_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o apostolic_a tradition_n when_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n write_v for_o this_o never_o any_o protestant_n deny_v but_o whether_o the_o unwritten_a doctrine_n now_o teach_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n whether_o their_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n and_o constitution_n now_o use_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n whether_o their_o papal_a tradition_n be_v always_o or_o ever_o admit_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o last_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o those_o tradition_n let_v these_o question_n be_v right_o propound_v in_o our_o behalf_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jesuite_n authority_n will_v fall_v to_o ground_n of_o themselves_o for_o what_o father_n have_v he_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o papal_a tradition_n now_o receive_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n what_o father_n have_v he_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n have_v a_o constant_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v what_o fa_n her_o have_v he_o urge_v that_o admit_v doctrinal_a tradition_n unwritten_a into_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n last_o what_o ancient_a father_n have_v he_o true_o allege_v that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o believer_n without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n as_o i_o conceive_v to_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n reply_v in_o the_o right_n state_v of_o the_o question_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o

the_o compass_n of_o demetrius_n assembly_n which_o want_v a_o right_a and_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n and_o authority_n this_o council_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 25._o si_fw-mi tollamus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o praesentis_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_fw-la dubium_fw-la revocari_fw-la possunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliorum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decreta_fw-la et_fw-la totu_fw-la fides_fw-la christiana_n bell._n the_o effect_n sacran_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o decree_n of_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n this_o jesuite_n who_o first_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v safe_a without_o counsel_n if_o occasion_n require_v at_o least_o two_o thousand_o year_n now_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n of_o christ_n profess_v that_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o trent_n council_n be_v remove_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v endanger_v and_o campian_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n as_o man_n ravish_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o synod_n proclaim_v to_o after_o age_n the_o elder_a that_o council_n wax_v the_o more_o it_o will_v flourish_v and_o as_o a_o true_a romish_a proselyte_n cry_v out_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o poor_a protestant_n o_o good_a lord_n with_o what_o diversity_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o country_n with_o what_o choice_n of_o bishop_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o what_o excellency_n of_o king_n and_o commonweal_n with_o what_o profound_a divine_n with_o what_o devotion_n with_o what_o lamentation_n with_o what_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v with_o what_o flower_n of_o university_n with_o what_o knowledge_n of_o strange_a tongue_n with_o what_o sharp_a wit_n with_o what_o study_n with_o what_o endless_a read_n with_o what_o store_n of_o virtue_n and_o exercise_n be_v that_o sacred_a place_n replenish_v this_o council_n be_v like_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o carry_v the_o universal_a applause_n let_v we_o look_v herefore_o into_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o man_n 5.39_o act_n 5.39_o it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n we_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o happy_o we_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n himself_o first_o then_o as_o this_o council_n want_v a_o right_a call_n of_o the_o emperor_n so_o likewise_o it_o want_v a_o requisite_a condition_n to_o make_v it_o general_n for_o that_o council_n be_v true_o general_n whereunto_o all_o christian_n state_n be_v summon_v &_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o all_o other_o counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o small_a number_n and_o some_o few_o nation_n look_v upon_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v they_o all_o present_a look_v upon_o the_o grecian_n armenian_n mede_n persian_n egyptian_n moor_n aethiopian_n be_v they_o summon_v to_o this_o council_n do_v not_o these_o people_n believe_v in_o christ_n have_v they_o not_o bishop_n do_v their_o ambassador_n come_v from_o all_o these_o nation_n to_o the_o council_n nay_o more_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o denmark_n of_o the_o king_n of_o swetia_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o dukedom_n of_o prussia_n there_o present_a look_v upon_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o history_n of_o trent_n engl_n history_n of_o trent_n lib_n 2_o p._n 140._o engl_n that_o this_o general_n and_o great_a council_n consist_v but_o of_o forty_o three_o bishop_n and_o some_o of_o those_o also_o be_v but_o titular_a as_o namely_o richard_n pates_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o blind_a sr_n robert_n bishop_n of_o armach_n these_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n of_o bishop_n &_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o two_o of_o those_o bishop_n say_v illiricus_fw-la be_v take_v in_o adultery_n trid._n illyr_n in_o protest_v contr_n conc._n trid._n the_o one_o strike_v with_o a_o dart_n the_o other_o take_v in_o a_o trap_n by_o the_o husband_n and_o hang_v by_o the_o neck_n out_o of_o a_o window_n to_o be_v see_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o street_n binius_fw-la the_o publisher_n of_o the_o counsel_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o who_o gather_v the_o council_n by_o the_o great_a account_n come_v but_o to_o 62_o from_o which_o if_o we_o take_v the_o titular_a bishop_n and_o those_o who_o through_o infirmity_n can_v not_o meet_v at_o one_o &_o the_o same_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v present_a above_o 43_o both_o as_o illiricus_fw-la and_o as_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n do_v witness_n and_o must_v we_o say_v or_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o decree_n of_o all_o counsel_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o 62_o if_o they_o be_v all_o allow_v and_o agree_v together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o the_o four_o session_n under_o the_o same_o pope_n the_o point_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v discuss_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o number_n of_o fifty_o three_o bishop_n then_o i_o say_v the_o prime_a article_n touch_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n touch_v tradition_n then_o equal_v to_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o authentical_a edition_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v and_o resolve_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o few_o bishop_n whereas_o sometime_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o single_a voice_n or_o two_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o the_o whole_a at_o most_o be_v reduce_v to_o thirty_o it_o be_v true_a i_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o learned_a divine_n present_v but_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v chief_o gather_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o say_v stella_n if_o you_o will_v make_v answer_n 184._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la responder_n be_v quod_fw-la hi_o episcopi_fw-la secum_fw-la ducant_fw-la theologos_fw-la qui_fw-la eos_fw-la illuminent_a ut_fw-la contigit_fw-la in_o sacro_fw-la tridentino_n concilio_n in_o hâc_fw-la re_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la me_fw-it a_o risu_fw-la temperare_fw-la stell_n in_o lucam_n 6._o p._n 184._o the_o bishop_n bring_v with_o they_o learned_a divine_n which_o may_v instruct_v they_o what_o to_o say_v what_o to_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o in_o this_o i_o can_v forbear_v laughter_n neither_o be_v the_o access_n unto_o the_o council_n safe_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v neither_o be_v it_o free_a for_o all_o man_n to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n free_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n paul_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n of_o germany_n shall_v have_v audience_n except_o they_o will_v first_o vow_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o publish_v his_o breve_fw-la caluino_n erit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la temere_fw-la locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicta_fw-la recantaturi_fw-la ve●i_fw-la aut_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la inaudita_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o executione_fw-la ita_fw-la ordinatarun_v constitutionun_n haeretici_fw-la declarentur_fw-la breve_fw-la juli●_n 3_o citat_fw-la à_fw-fr caluino_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n that_o they_o which_o have_v speak_v rash_o either_o may_v recant_v their_o say_n or_o else_o without_o further_a hear_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v denounce_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n already_o make_v here_o be_v plain_a deal_n and_o short_a warning_n for_o every_o man_n either_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n or_o else_o to_o be_v proscribe_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n do_v intimate_v no_o less_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n iurand_n papalun_n romanun_n adiutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la sic_fw-la me_fw-it deꝰ_n adiwet_n et_fw-la sancta_fw-la euamgelia_n ca._n e_o n_n extra_n delure_n iurand_n that_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n creature_n and_o his_o bondslave_n for_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v several_o to_o all_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v defend_v the_o papacy_n against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n propose_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papal_a

speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n nay_o more_o he_o make_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o impart_v spiritual_a gift_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v establish_v these_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a character_n of_o a_o eminent_a &_o glorious_a church_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o name_n of_o a_o church_n give_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 5.13_o the_o church_n at_o babylon_n elect_v 2._o pet._n 5.13_o unless_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o church_n at_o babylon_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o be_v a_o probable_a assurance_n of_o continue_a stability_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o age_n but_o behold_v the_o same_o apostle_n which_o do_v so_o much_o glory_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o catholic_a faith_n which_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o which_o without_o doubt_n pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o faith_n 9_o verse_n 9_o for_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o without_o cease_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o will_v glory_v in_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n short_o after_o in_o his_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n give_v they_o this_o special_a caveat_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o withal_o give_v a_o special_a reason_n of_o that_o caveat_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n also_o lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o behold_v therefore_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v severity_n but_o towards_o thou_o goodness_n if_o thou_o continune_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v trench_v so_o far_o into_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o rhemist_n forbear_v their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o last_o word_n thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o fall_v and_o consequent_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o so_o it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o much_o more_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v it_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o testimony_n and_o promise_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o other_o particular_a and_o famous_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v whether_o those_o promise_n do_v more_o large_o extend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o other_o church_n st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o term_n they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n he_o give_v this_o large_a testimony_n in_o their_o behalf_n 1.8_o thess_n 1.8_o from_o you_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n but_o your_o faith_n which_o be_v towards_o god_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o place_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n yea_o more_o he_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a 3_o 2._o thess_n 3_o 3_o and_o will_v establish_v you_o and_o keep_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a yet_o this_o church_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o faith_n the_o ephesian_n be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3.15_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o church_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o confession_n 16._o ephes_n 3.14_o 16._o i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n yet_o we_o see_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o which_o the_o apostle_n earnest_o pray_v for_o be_v raze_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n the_o corinthian_n be_v term_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.2_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o this_o church_n be_v far_o witness_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o thing_n through_o christ_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o any_o gift_n yea_o he_o deliver_v confident_a in_o behalf_n of_o that_o church_n that_o god_n will_v establish_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n even_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o soon_o after_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o turk_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o the_o ephesian_n of_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o local_a church_n if_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v notwithstanding_o such_o fair_a testimony_n and_o large_a promise_n in_o their_o behalf_n which_o also_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o elect_a what_o stability_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n promise_n to_o herself_o which_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o whether_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o this_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n and_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v break_v off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n branch_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n no_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o romanist_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v that_o name_n above_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n &_o perseverance_n unto_o it_o but_o a_o special_a caveat_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n not_o to_o be_v high_o mind_v i_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o romanist_n as_o st._n hierom_n sometime_o say_v to_o pammachius_n and_o oceanus_n oceanun_n quisquis_fw-la es_fw-la assertor_n novorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la quaese_n te_fw-la ut_fw-la parcas_fw-la romanis_n auribꝰ_n parcas_fw-la fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolico_fw-la ore_fw-la laudae_fw-la tur_fw-la cur_n post_n quadi_fw-la ingento_n annos_fw-la docere_fw-la nos_fw-la niteris_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la nescivimꝰ_n cur_n proffer_v in_o medium_n qd_n paulus_n &_o petrꝰ_n edere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la l●en_fw-la si●e_fw-la istâ_fw-la doct●inâ_fw-la nund_v christianus_n fuit_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la pammach_n &_o oceanun_n thou_o who_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v i_o pray_v thou_o spare_v the_o roman_a ear_n spare_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n why_o go_v thou_o about_o now_o after_o 400_o year_n i_o may_v say_v 1400_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o before_o never_o know_v why_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thing_n that_o peter_n and_o paul_n never_o utter_v evermore_o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n but_o observe_v the_o cunning_a of_o our_o adversary_n they_o do_v as_o much_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o prove_v a_o infallible_a succession_n in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o pretend_v that_o st._n cyprian_n a_o bless_a martyr_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v not_o err_v and_o consequent_o the_o trent_n doctrine_n be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n st._n cyprian_n say_v m._n bishop_n tell_v we_o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n confession_n they_o challenge_v a_o eminent_a visibilitie_n and_o by_o this_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n they_o claim_v a_o assure_a stability_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a i_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n of_o cyprian_a not_o to_o believe_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o testimony_n so_o often_o allege_v by_o

our_o adversary_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o if_o cyprian_a say_v that_o infidelity_n can_v come_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o faith_n be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n then_o can_v none_o of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n err_v because_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o all_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o holy_a father_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o most_o romanist_n so_o translate_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o but_o of_o the_o tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a course_n of_o certain_a lewd_a person_n who_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o protection_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o thereupon_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o lie_n and_o tale_n which_o can_v find_v no_o admittance_n nor_o harbour_v there_o 3._o navigare_fw-la audent_fw-la et_fw-la à_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la et_fw-la profanis_fw-la literas_fw-la far_o nec_fw-la cogitare_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la romanos_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la apostolo_n praedicante_fw-la laudata_fw-la est_fw-la adquos_fw-la persidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la cypr._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o when_o as_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o roman_n be_v man_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la perfidia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la accessum_fw-la unto_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v no_o access_n that_o be_v they_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n to_o their_o perfidious_a and_o calumnious_a suggestion_n this_o therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v unfaithfulnesse_n and_o perfidiousnes_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wilful_o to_o misapply_v those_o thing_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o i_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o wherein_o you_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v the_o romanist_n do_v insist_v especial_o upon_o that_o know_a confession_n of_o st._n austen_n 5._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la crederen_fw-mi nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la aug._n contr_n ep._n fund_z cap._n 5._o i_o shall_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o thereunto_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o do_v these_o word_n concern_v the_o roman_a church_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o roman_a then_o to_o his_o own_o church_n in_o africa_n or_o our_o church_n in_o england_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o moreover_o their_o own_o canus_n profess_v 8._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o that_o st._n austen_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o admit_v without_o further_a dispute_n in_o this_o case_n say_v he_o st._n austen_n put_v the_o question_n what_o if_o you_o find_v one_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o motive_n will_v you_o use_v to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o your_o belief_n i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n have_v not_o sway_v with_o i_o epic_a 〈…〉_o re●_n cy●_n epic_a and_o from_o hence_o also_o bishop_n canus_n draw_v this_o sound_a conclusion_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n this_o exposition_n of_o their_o romanist_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o belielfe_n for_o we_o profess_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o hooker_n eccles_n polit._n lib._n 3._o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v hooker_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a good_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v as_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v to_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n and_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v conclude_v from_o st._n austin_n doctrine_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heretic_n let_v he_o receive_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o make_v his_o confession_n as_o a_o true_a catholic_a 57_o exit_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ore_fw-la agnosoo_o ecclesiam_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 57_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o he_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o unskilful_a physician_n be_v loath_a afterward_o to_o commit_v himself_o even_o to_o a_o good_a one_o 4_o aug._n lib._n 6._o confess_v c._n 4_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o state_n of_o my_o soul_n say_v austen_n which_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o believe_v and_o for_o fear_n of_o believe_v false_a thing_n it_o refuse_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o true_a one_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o make_v this_o humble_a confession_n thou_o lord_n 5._o idem_fw-la confess_v l._n 6_o c._n 5._o do_v persuade_v i_o thus_o i_o say_v not_o that_o they_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v ground_v by_o such_o authority_n throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o they_o indeed_o be_v unblamable_a who_o believe_v they_o not_o and_o that_o no_o ●are_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o if_o peradventure_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o these_o book_n be_v impart_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o one_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o true_a when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v believe_v thus_o st._n austen_n the_o catholic_a interpret_v austen_n the_o heretic_n after_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o bless_a spirit_n do_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ear_n to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o man_n which_o make_v such_o doubt_n and_o question_n as_o be_v daily_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n how_o do_v you_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o afterward_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o themselves_o they_o profess_v they_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o the_o woman_n report_n so_o likewise_o this_o holy_a father_n first_o confer_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o most_o know_a &_o familiar_a mean_n to_o introduce_v a_o save_a knowledge_n but_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n he_o like_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v the_o gospel_n not_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o for_o christ_n own_o authority_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o compare_v to_o a_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v enter_v &_o view_v the_o house_n and_o by_o view_v it_o like_v it_o and_o upon_o like_v resolve_v unchangeable_o to_o dwell_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n upon_o the_o key_n that_o let_v he_o in_o but_o upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o commodiousnes_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o house_n i_o omit_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n touch_v this_o say_n of_o austen_n 7._o durand_n l._n 3_o dist_n 24_o q._n 1_o diedo_n de_fw-fr eccl._n script_n &_o dogm_n lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o ge●s_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n animae_fw-la lect_v 2._o coral_n 7._o durand_n driedo_n and_o gerson_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o both_o see_v christ_n person_n and_o his_o miracle_n &_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n aquinas_n say_v 7._o augustinus_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la praeponente_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la fundamento_fw-la fidei_fw-la loquor_fw-la a_o quin._n in_o 2_o 2._o quaest_n 2._o art_n 7._o that_o st._n austen_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o overruling_a cause_n but_o not_o as_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a believer_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o the_o

judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v stapleton_n although_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o ministry_n and_o mastership_n receive_v of_o god_n 12._o stapl._n lib._n 3._o the_o author_n scrip._n c._n 12._o do_v cause_v we_o to_o believe_v yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o god_n speak_v within_o we_o and_o witness_v his_o truth_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o brief_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o our_o adversary_n claim_n touch_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o lessius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la eique_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n lesle_n in_o consult_v consid_fw-la 6._o and_o that_o church_n only_o and_o the_o multitude_n adhere_v to_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o church_n be_v catholic_a the_o faith_n be_v catholic_n the_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o their_o follower_n be_v term_v catholic_n what_o be_v proper_o understand_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n st._n austen_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la haec_fw-la aut_fw-la illa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o this_o church_n 20._o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusa_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr rudibus_fw-la catech_n c._n 20._o or_o that_o church_n but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o maiores_fw-la nostri_fw-la catholican_n nominarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la nomine_fw-la ostenderent_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o and_o from_o hence_o our_o ancestor_n name_v the_o church_n catholic_a that_o by_o that_o name_n they_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o universal_a if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v prove_v their_o church_n universal_a there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o say_v that_o church_n can_v neither_o err_v total_o nor_o final_o and_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o certain_o this_o last_o tenet_n do_v strong_o evince_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o universal_a for_o saint_n stephen_n and_o st._n james_n and_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o and_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v what_o title_n or_o prerogative_n she_o listen_v she_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v upon_o a_o rock_n for_o if_o she_o confess_v that_o she_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n she_o stand_v subject_a unto_o error_n if_o she_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a she_o be_v altogether_o invisible_a for_o vniversale_fw-la sentitur_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la that_o which_o be_v universal_a be_v understand_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o 4._o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la veracitèr_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credi_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la videri_fw-la greg._n dial._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v invisible_a say_v gregory_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o romanist_n be_v nominal_n such_o as_o vaunt_v of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o want_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o their_o own_o waldensis_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o particular_a roman_a and_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n tell_v we_o 19_o wald._n de_fw-fr doctr_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o the_o church_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o peter_n be_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n nor_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o general_n council_n which_o have_v sometime_o err_v but_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o time_n which_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o faithful_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o one_o private_a man_n but_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a doctor_n do_v profess_v public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ferara_n 10_o quacunque_fw-la facultate_fw-la romana_fw-la eccles_n praedita_fw-la sit_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la inferior_a sit_fw-la council_n ferar_fw-la sess_n 10_o with_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v endue_v yet_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o we_o require_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n behold_v both_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o basil_n resolve_v and_o declare_v appendice_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la universa_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la universalitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la council_n basil_n in_o appendice_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o universal_a but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o universal_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o gregory_n therefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o say_a body_n it_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o same_o body_n since_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n thus_o if_o we_o look_v for_o infallibility_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o we_o look_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n unless_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v under_o the_o church_n as_o some_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v above_o it_o if_o we_o look_v for_o universality_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o member_n and_o no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v in_o particular_a where_o or_o in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o church_n which_o do_v assume_v those_o great_a and_o glorious_a title_n to_o herself_o sect_n xix_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n matthew_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v charge_n to_o saint_n peter_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o any_o dissension_n do_v happen_v which_o they_o can_v not_o well_o reconcile_v among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n if_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n successor_n it_o will_v somewhat_o trouble_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n how_o to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v take_v peter_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a he_o will_v have_v bid_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n for_o that_o have_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o bid_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n yes_o 19_o postremò_fw-la dicere_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr council_n author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n ought_v to_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o himself_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o answer_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n but_o i_o dare_v avow_v that_o this_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n howbeit_o by_o this_o solution_n of_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la we_o be_v inform_v where_o and_o in_o who_o we_o may_v find_v the_o roman_a church_n gretzerus_n the_o jesuite_n put_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o pope_n and_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o manner_n dei_fw-la ais_fw-mi tertio_fw-la interpretátur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la papan_n non_fw-la abnuo_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la gretz_n def_n c._n 10._o l._n 31._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la thou_o say_v they_o interpret_v the_o church_n the_o pope_n i_o grant_v it_o what_o then_o yet_o we_o may_v doubt_v of_o his_o sentence_n for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o err_v not_o yes_o say_v he_o from_o these_o say_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v shall_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o place_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v those_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n from_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o elder_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o

all_o man_n by_o the_o apostle_n rule_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o man_n by_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o only_o for_o intend_v his_o merchandise_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o implicit_a faith_n shall_v be_v free_a both_o from_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n and_o no_o doubt_n from_o this_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n the_o say_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13._o be_v verify_v annot._n d._n 40_o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_o they_o order_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o rome_n let_v he_o go_v but_o woe_n to_o the_o recusant_n of_o england_n &_o other_o country_n remote_a from_o rome_n which_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o he_o nay_o woe_n to_o they_o at_o rome_n that_o live_v in_o his_o sea_n for_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v he_o if_o he_o never_o preach_v but_o withal_o most_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v preach_v for_o his_o own_o cardinal_n assure_v we_o that_o if_o his_o holiness_n teach_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 14._o bell_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o he_o be_v in_o as_o much_o possibility_n to_o err_v as_o innocent_a the_o eight_o be_v when_o he_o permit_v the_o norwegian_n to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o wine_n thus_o from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o essential_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o virtual_a and_o now_o at_o length_n be_v arrive_v at_o the_o pope_n consistory_n his_o cardinal_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o man_n may_v return_v happy_o as_o wise_a as_o he_o go_v but_o withal_o intimate_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o there_o be_v no●_n oracle_n ●o_o infallible_a doctrine_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o how_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v a_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n how_o papa_n the_o pope_n ancient_o a_o father_n shall_v become_v the_o church_n which_o be_v always_o a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n unsearchable_a &_o past_o find_v out_o for_o sure_a i_o be_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n let_v they_o pretend_v whosoever_o they_o will_v for_o their_o father_n they_o can_v have_v no_o church_n except_o pope_n joane_n for_o their_o mother_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o examine_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o must_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v he_o not_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o consequent_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o rely_v upon_o his_o opinion_n as_o upon_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o pope_n succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n &_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o late_a time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v privilege_v by_o his_o chair_n or_o whether_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n be_v successive_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n sect_n xx._n the_o church_n which_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n hosius_n the_o romanist_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a 29._o hos_fw-la in_o confess_v petricou_n c._n 29._o that_o if_o we_o reckon_v all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o peter_n until_o julius_n the_o three_o there_o never_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n any_o arrian_n any_o donatist_n any_o pelagian_a or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v deliver_v by_o card._n cusanus_fw-la 2._o veritas_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la universa_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la conglobata_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la numquam_fw-la recedit_fw-la cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 2._o the_o truth_n cleave_v fast_o to_o peter_n chair_n the_o whole_a universal_a catholic_a church_n be_v roll_v up_o to_o peter_n chair_n &_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o examine_v the_o pope_n in_o what_o office_n in_o what_o religion_n in_o what_o piece_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v succeed_v peter_n but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v howsoever_o the_o pope_n faith_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n he_o have_v err●●_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n as_o ●e_n be_v pope_n i_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n and_o the_o late_a pope_n decree_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n with_o their_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o contrary_a decree_n among_o themselves_o whereby_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o late_a pope_n have_v not_o only_o err_v in_o disclaim_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o predecessor_n but_o have_v digress_v whole_o from_o the_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o withal_o they_o want_v that_o infallibility_n that_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o they_o so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o anacletus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 103_o decree_v that_o after_o consecration_n peracta_fw-la dist_n 1._o episcopus_fw-la &_o 2._o peracta_fw-la all_o present_a shall_v communicate_v or_o else_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n observe_v on_o the_o contrary_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v make_v lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o receive_v alone_o the_o people_n only_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o and_o withal_o pope_n julius_n the_o four_o have_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 22._o conc._n trid._n canon_n 8._o sess_n 22._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o mass_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v communicate_v be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v leo_fw-la the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 440_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n in_o this_o manner_n 81._o leo._n epist_n 81._o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o that_o of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o contrary_a 40._o haec_fw-la opinio_fw-la reprobata_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la p●o_fw-la 5._o pontifice_fw-la et_fw-la à_fw-la gregorio_n 13._o bel._n de_fw-fr indul._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 40._o pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o both_o condemn_a say_v bellarmine_n the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v true_a satisfaction_n but_o that_o our_o punishment_n be_v remit_v only_o by_o the_o personal_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o saint_n may_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n then_o certain_o we_o ourselves_o can_v

of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n to_o breathe_v only_o where_o he_o will_v have_v he_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o truth_n and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v prescribe_v a_o sure_a &_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n yet_o by_o bellarmine_n own_o confession_n it_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a 2._o scriptura_fw-la ●egula_fw-la credendi_fw-la cerrissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la est_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n now_o ●et_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o roman_a ●aith_n and_o on_o what_o assure_a mean_n their_o proselyte_n may_v ●est_v satisfy_v and_o infallible_o instruct_v for_o the_o salvation_n ●f_fw-mi their_o soul_n suarez_n the_o jesuit_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a truth_n 214._o veritas_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la pontificem_fw-la definientem_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la esse_fw-la regulan_n fidei_fw-la quae_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quando_fw-la aliquid_fw-la authenticè_fw-la proponit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theol._n sect._n 8._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la pag._n 214._o censeo_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ce●tan_n suar._n ibid._n p._n 214._o that_o the_o pope_n define_v in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v err_v that_o be_v when_o he_o do_v propose_v any_o thing_n authentical_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v believe_v 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a faith_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n teach_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o think_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o thing_n certain_o to_o be_v believe_v this_o jesuit_n maintain●●_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o speak_v but_o as_o he_o think_v and_o withal_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v th●_n catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v it_o by_o ancient_a record_n that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o all_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v let_v he_o be_v papist_n o●_n protestant_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ●nderstanding_n but_o will_v hol●_n it_o most_o requisite_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o general_n counsel_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o conclusion_n be_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o those_o testimony_n since_o on_o his_o judgement_n both_o counsel_n &_o bishop_n do_v depend_v but_o especial_o since_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n again_o he_o that_o deliver_v what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o these_o time_n touch_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o general_a tell_v we_o of_o a_o other_o point_n at_o that_o time_n questionable_a viz._n whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 218._o idem_fw-la ibid._n pag._n 218._o that_o the_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d true_a pope_n this_o doctrine_n say_v he_o i_o teach_v at_o rome_n affirmative_o in_o the_o year_n 1585._o but_o withal_o profess_v that_o many_o at_o that_o time_n think_v otherwise_o he_o that_o proclaim_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n in_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n withal_o profess_v that_o within_o these_o few_o year_n it_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a pope_n may_v err_v or_o no._n and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n inn_n m_o noy_n of_o l._n inn_n for_o i_o shall_v glad_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o receive_v from_o any_o man_n this_o late_a question_n produce_v a_o new_a quaere_fw-la viz_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o true_a pope_n and_o canonical_o elect_v than_o that_o person_n which_o worship_v a_o saint_n canonize_v by_o that_o pope_n commit_v flat_a idolatry_n by_o reason_n the_o saint_n want_v his_o right_a canonization_n for_o want_v of_o the_o pope_n true_a and_o canonical_a election_n many_o such_o doubt_n say_v he_o be_v move_v touch_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o jesuite_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v nor_o the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o determine_v he_o that_o can_v but_o spell_n and_o put_v these_o thing_n together_o will_v fear_v and_o tremble_v to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n than_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a questionable_a and_o urresolued_a way_n to_o guide_v he_o into_o the_o path_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v general_o to_o be_v receive_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v altogether_o doubtful_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o have_v summon_v 12_o of_o the_o pope_n disciple_n to_o deliver_v their_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o how_o they_o concur_v in_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o 1._o bellarmine_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o as_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o hold_v any_o obstinate_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n 2._o albertus_n pigghius_n 13._o piggh._n de_fw-fr eccle._n hier._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n 3._o hosius_n brent_n hos_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n brent_n be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pope_n never_o so_o great_a it_o can_v never_o hinder_v but_o that_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o truth_n of_o judgement_n 4._o johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la 112._o joh._n sum_n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 112._o it_o be_v better_a to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o judgement_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o whatsoever_o wise_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o scripture_n for_o even_o caiphas_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o although_o he_o be_v wicked_a yet_o he_o prophesy_v true_o 5._o silvester_n prierias_fw-la whosoever_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lutherum_n i'tier_fw-fr contr_n lutherum_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o he_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n of_o which_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v take_v force_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n habit_n episc_n bitont_n conc._n ex_fw-la rom._n 1._o cap_n 14._o romae_fw-la habit_n 6._o cornelius_n must_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v i_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n or_o gregory_n &c._n &c._n for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o determination_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v resident_a in_o that_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o that_o bishop_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o the_o great_a mountain_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o at_o last_o appear_v ridiculus_fw-la must_n this_o man_n care_v neither_o for_o father_n nor_o counsel_n he_o know_v the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o experience_n you_o may_v believe_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a say_v sixtus_n senensis_n but_o there_o be_v six_o more_o of_o the_o pope_n swear_a servant_n they_o be_v legales_fw-la homines_fw-la and_o crave_v audience_n have_v the_o say_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n with_o the_o rest_n only_o they_o say_v they_o can_v flatter_v they_o must_v and_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o howsoever_o the_o rest_n be_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n 7._o alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n we_o doubt_v not_o 4._o non_fw-la dubitamus_fw-la a_o hareticum_fw-la esse_fw-la et_fw-la papam_fw-la esse_fw-la coire_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la possint_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la credo_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquem_fw-la adeò_fw-la impudentem_fw-la papae_fw-la assertatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la tribuere_fw-la hac_fw-la velit_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la errare_fw-la nec_fw-la interpretatione_n sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la constet_fw-la plures_fw-la papas_n adeò_fw-la illiteratos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la grammaticam_fw-la penitus_fw-la ignorent_fw-la qui_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la

and_o aquinas_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o 15._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o they_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n viz._n the_o daily_o renew_v real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n touch_v scotus_n their_o own_o suarez_n tell_v we_o 2._o suar._n in_o 3._o tho._n euch._n disp_n 5._o sect_n 2._o he_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n touch_v durand_n bellarmine_n profess_v that_o say_v of_o durand_n be_v heretical_a 13._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o although_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o for_o want_n of_o that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n rest_v doubtful_a of_o the_o issue_n and_o their_o success_n in_o controversy_n 14.8_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o battle_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o run_v through_o all_o age_n and_o all_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o to_o show_v that_o many_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v and_o die_v member_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v different_a doctrine_n from_o the_o now_o roman_a faith_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v certain_o uncertain_a and_o this_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o their_o superior_n insomuch_o that_o stapleton_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n prescribe_v this_o direction_n for_o the_o common_a people_n 9_o non_fw-la quid_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la loquatur_fw-la fidelis_fw-la populus_fw-la attendere_fw-la debet_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n audiendus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la indicandus_fw-la stapl._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v contr_n 4_o lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o &_o 9_o they_o must_v not_o intend_v what_o be_v speak_v but_o attend_v to_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o judge_v and_o because_o through_o such_o blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a belief_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o poor_a lay_v man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o rhemist_n proclaim_v it_o for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o if_o a_o ignorant_a papist_n be_v convent_v before_o the_o commissionere_fw-la for_o his_o religion_n he_o shall_v appeal_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o church_n shall_v sufficient_o warrant_v his_o belief_n 12.11_o rhem._n annot_n in_o luk._n 12.11_o he_o say_v enough_o and_o defend_v himself_o sufficient_o say_v they_o when_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o christian_a country_n have_v and_o do_v teach_v and_o that_o his_o church_n can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o poor_a a_o apology_n he_o make_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v saint_n peter_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n teach_v the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n a_o other_o lesson_n 3.15_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a say_v he_o always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n but_o observe_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o believe_v the_o priest_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n bellarmine_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o learned_a must_v labour_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o ignorant_a may_v sit_v and_o take_v their_o ease_n the_o ox_n do_v plough_v and_o labour_n 7_o rove_v arabant_fw-la et_fw-la asinae_fw-la pascebantur_fw-la iuxta_fw-la eos_fw-la docet_fw-la per_fw-la boves_fw-la significari_fw-la homines_fw-la doctos_fw-la per_fw-la asinas_fw-la homines_fw-la imperitos_fw-la qui_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credentes_fw-la in_o intelligentia_fw-la maiorum_fw-la acquiescunt_fw-la bell._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 7_o say_v gregory_n and_o the_o ass_n feed_v by_o they_o by_o the_o ox_n say_v the_o cardinal_n be_v mean_v the_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o ignorant_a people_n which_o out_o of_o simple_a belief_n rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o superior_n i_o will_v not_o apply_v the_o cardinal_n illustration_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o out_o of_o scorn_n and_o disgrace_n but_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o pity_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a soul_n not_o only_o abuse_v in_o the_o name_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n canus_n their_o own_o bishop_n of_o canary_n profess_v open_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o unlearned_a man_n of_o saracen_n of_o pagan_n of_o heretic_n 4._o canus_n loc_fw-la theol._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 4._o to_o receive_v the_o blind_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n of_o their_o sect_n without_o judgement_n and_o examination_n and_o espenceus_n tell_v we_o 17._o espenc_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o num._n 17._o it_o be_v the_o collier_n faith_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o believe_v make_v answer_v he_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o the_o church_n believe_v what_o he_o believe_v be_v not_o this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n be_v they_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o without_o deep_a ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o their_o church_n to_o stand_v do_v they_o not_o in_o this_o point_n particular_o urge_v these_o &_o the_o like_a scripture_n obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n hear_v the_o church_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o like_a how_o fit_o may_v i_o say_v prophetical_o do_v st._n hierome_n reflect_v upon_o the_o priest_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o they_o chase_v the_o people_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o suffer_v they_o utter_o to_o know_v nothing_o 30._o nolint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la ratione_fw-la aiscutere_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la praecursores_fw-la sequi_fw-la hier._n in_o esay_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o these_o man_n say_v he_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o such_o authority_n that_o whether_o they_o teach_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a whether_o they_o teach_v good_a thing_n or_o bad_a they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o disciple_n with_o reason_n to_o examine_v their_o say_n but_o only_o for_o to_o follow_v they_o be_v their_o leader_n and_o certain_o herein_o they_o much_o resemble_v the_o jew_n who_o as_o lyra_n report_v have_v that_o conceit_n of_o their_o great_a rabbi_n in_o so_o much_o they_o make_v it_o their_o open_a profession_n 11._o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la proponitur_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la dextran_v esse_fw-la sin_n stran_v lyra_n in_o deut._n ca._n 11._o whatsoever_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v it_o yea_o although_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o left_a and_o this_o be_v the_o active_a authority_n the_o bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n do_v exercise_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o passive_a obedience_n with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n the_o people_n submit_v unto_o the_o priest_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a bishop_n or_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st_n austen_n the_o ancient_a father_n dicunt_fw-la aug._n contr_n epist_n manich_n c._n 5._o &_o athanas_n tom_n 2_o in_o serm._n contr_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la iubent_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la credere_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la dicunt_fw-la usque_fw-la adeò_fw-la i_o stultum_fw-la putas_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n without_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o you_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o you_o dislike_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v i_o believe_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n shall_v i_o not_o inquire_v nor_o consider_v what_o be_v what_o may_v be_v what_o be_v profitable_a what_o be_v decent_a what_o acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o suitable_a to_o nature_n what_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n since_o than_o no_o humane_a authority_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n no_o infallibility_n find_v in_o any_o particular_a priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o that_o safe_a and_o infallible_a rule_n which_o st._n chrysostome_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o opinion_n of_o

most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o p._n 144_o sect._n 8._o the_o most_o general_a pretend_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o want_v antiquity_n universality_n and_o succession_n the_o proper_a mark_n of_o true_a tradition_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n p._n 167_o sect._n 9_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a safe_a and_o evident_a direction_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o to_o ground_n faith_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v a_o obscure_a uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a by_o way_n p._n 245_o sect._n 10._o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a boast_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fift_v particular_a point_n either_o by_o secret_a evasion_n they_o decline_v they_o or_o open_o reject_v they_o p._n 280_o sect._n 11._o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n p._n 307_o sect._n 12._o saint_n augustine_n in_o particular_a be_v much_o disparage_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o for_o instance_n in_o many_o several_a point_n of_o moment_n wherein_o he_o profess_o concur_v with_o we_o be_v express_o reject_v by_o they_o p._n 335_o sect._n 13._o saint_n gregory_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o england_n by_o send_v austen_n the_o monk_n for_o conversion_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o his_o undoubted_a writing_n direct_o oppose_v the_o romish_a faith_n in_o the_o main_a point_n thereof_o p._n 347_o sect._n 14._o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o ingenuous_a romanist_n p._n 370_o sect._n 15._o counsel_n which_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v as_o a_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o faith_n give_v no_o support_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o particular_a objection_n make_v against_o several_a counsel_n in_o all_o age_n by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 386_o sect._n 16._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_a nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o p._n 420_o sect._n 17._o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n p._n 452_o sect._n 18._o the_o most_o common_a plea_n of_o the_o romanist_n draw_v from_o the_o infallibility_n authority_n and_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a vain_a and_o frivolous_a p._n 468_o sect._n 19_o the_o church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o much_o magnify_v among_o themselves_o be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o make_v both_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 496_o sect._n 20._o the_o church_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o want_v both_o personal_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a instance_n and_o exception_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n p._n 513_o sect._n 21._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanistes_n among_o themselves_o p._n 545_o sect._n 22._o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o learned_a romanist_n ground_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o the_o unlearned_a romanist_n do_v rely_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o parish_n priest_n p._n 572_o sect._n 23._o eminent_a and_o perpetual_a visibilitie_n be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n p._n 592_o sect_n 24._o the_o latencie_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o complain_v of_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o withal_o decree_v a_o reformation_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n p._n 610_o sect._n 25._o the_o aforenamed_a corruption_n and_o most_o remarkable_a declination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o late_a age_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age._n p._n 666_o sect._n 26._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o romish_a way_n p._n 675_o via_fw-la devia_fw-la the_o by-way_n sect_n i._o the_o safe_a and_o only_o infallible_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n arrogant_o and_o presumptuous_o appropriate_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n to_o their_o haereticall_a and_o particular_a faction_n st._n austen_n encounter_v they_o 2._o quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la facturi_fw-la sumus_fw-la a_o inverbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la eam_fw-la qua_fw-la situri_fw-la a_o in_o verbis_fw-la capitis_fw-la svi_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la puto_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o illius_fw-la potius_fw-la verbis_fw-la eam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la debemus_fw-la quia_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la &_o novit_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o state_n the_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o question_n be_v where_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o my_o judgement_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o know_v his_o own_o body_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o question_n propound_v and_o answer_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o that_o age_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a term_n and_o both_o agree_v with_o one_o unanimous_a consent_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v gather_v as_o sheep_n to_o one_o sheep-fold_n and_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n but_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o that_o now_o question_v the_o visibilitie_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n will_v first_o examine_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o own_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o both_o side_n that_o whatsoever_o church_n profess_v that_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o church_n and_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v more_o or_o less_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o donatist_n 1.7_o cant._n 1.7_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o canticle_n demand_v of_o his_o spouse_n where_o she_o rest_v meridie_n at_o noonday_n the_o donatist_n conclude_v christ_n question_n with_o their_o own_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n do_v rest_v meridie_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o south_n &_o from_o this_o ground_n exclude_v all_o other_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o the_o south_n of_o africa_n the_o donatists_n claim_n be_v seem_o derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o donatus_n and_o austen_n heretic_n and_o catholic_n both_o urge_v the_o scripture_n but_o observe_v the_o difference_n saint_n austen_n put_v the_o whole_a issue_n of_o his_o cause_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o donatist_n claim_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o african_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o magnify_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o glory_v in_o their_o frequent_a though_o feign_a miracle_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o church_n 16._o remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrant_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la afrorum_fw-la

interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o do_v admit_v so_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o article_n they_o allow_v the_o father_n to_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o first_o part_n they_o make_v themselves_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o addition_n a_o ignorant_a priest_n will_v swear_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o father_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n will_v allow_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o of_o that_o interpretation_n although_o it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o rather_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n for_o that_o cardinal_n hosius_n do_v protest_v it_o for_o a_o universal_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n dei_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habet_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la de_fw-la loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la scriptura_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la sciat_fw-la nec_fw-la intelligat_fw-la a_fw-mi &_o quomodo_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la verbis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habet_fw-la ipsissimum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei._n hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v whether_o and_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o which_o be_v better_a instruct_v by_o compare_v of_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v make_v a_o doubt_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v different_a from_o the_o father_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v 7._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la praxis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la uno_fw-la tempore_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la scripturam_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la et_fw-la alio_fw-la tempore_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la nam_fw-la intellectꝰ_n currit_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la intellectus_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la praxi_fw-la concurrit_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vinificans_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la ergo_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la nich._n cusan_a ad_fw-la bohem._n epist_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v fides_n temporum_fw-la a_o faith_n that_o follow_v the_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n say_v he_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n one_o way_n and_o at_o a_o other_o time_n another_o way_n for_o the_o understanding_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o that_o sense_n so_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n be_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n follow_v the_o church_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n this_o learned_a romanist_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v at_o diverse_a time_n diverse_o expound_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n attend_v the_o church_n pleasure_n and_o last_o which_o be_v most_o true_a he_o profess_v the_o romish_a church_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o time_n that_o this_o cardinal_n speak_v truth_n i_o think_v no_o protestant_a do_v make_v a_o question_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v witness_n also_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n you_o shall_v observe_v how_o fit_o these_o man_n have_v apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n in_o a_o vision_n arise_v venetos_n in_o voto_fw-la baronij_fw-la contrà_fw-la venetos_n kill_v and_o eat_v cardinal_n baronius_n be_v interpreter_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n and_o the_o venetian_n be_v the_o meat_n which_o must_v be_v kill_v and_o devour_v in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v haereticum_fw-la devitâ_fw-la avoid_v a_o heretic_n the_o silly_a friar_n apply_v it_o to_o time_n and_o person_n with_o this_o exposition_n moriae_fw-la erasm_n encom_n moriae_fw-la haereticum_fw-la de-vitâ_a tolle_fw-la kill_v the_o heretic_n mean_v the_o protestant_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o the_o time_n the_o sense_n run_v with_o the_o practice_n or_o at_o leastwise_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o practice_n run_v with_o these_o time_n thus_o than_o you_o have_v fides_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a creed_n and_o fides_n temp●rum_n a_o exposition_n suitable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n they_o account_v they_o dumb_a judge_n without_o the_o exposition_n of_o their_o church_n if_o we_o require_v a_o exposition_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n they_o tell_v we_o we_o must_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v who_o right_a be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o show_v they_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v senseless_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o ancient_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o scripture_n may_v receive_v different_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n sound_v like_a bell_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n and_o violate_v their_o oath_n with_o a_o saluo_fw-la jure_fw-la save_v a_o right_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o own_o church_n this_o way_n therefore_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_v and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a place_n to_o observe_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v a_o curse_n denounce_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o all_o those_o that_o add_v to_o his_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o reu._n 22.18_o or_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o it_o shall_v appear_v therefore_o by_o many_o pregnant_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v &_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o which_o continue_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n till_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n sect_n v._o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o profess_v without_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n be_v confirm_v by_o pregnant_a testimony_n in_o all_o age_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o campian_n the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v alter_v at_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n and_o thereupon_o as_o a_o man_n enrage_v against_o the_o lutheran_n 1._o camp_n rat._n 1._o he_o make_v this_o open_a outcry_n what_o incense_v luther_n whelp_n to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n sure_o if_o this_o romanist_n have_v be_v as_o real_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o be_v vain_a glorious_a in_o his_o speech_n he_o have_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o romish_a proselyte_n of_o our_o age_n for_o never_o man_n make_v great_a flourish_n with_o poor_a proof_n for_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o we_o have_v publish_v no_o other_o canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v to_o be_v divine_o canonical_a and_o those_o only_a canonical_a none_o other_o then_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o professor_n entire_o preserve_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o if_o any_o curse_n be_v denounce_v against_o we_o for_o renounce_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n deduce_v from_o apocryphal_a scripture_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o same_o decree_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o anathema_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v curse_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n to_o ann._n 100_o first_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o factique_fw-la sunt_fw-la judaei_n depositarii_fw-la et_fw-la custodes_fw-la

prologue_n before_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n and_o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o occam_n dial._n part_n 3_o pract._n 1._o li._n 3._o cap._n 16._o so_o also_o it_o read_v those_o two_o volume_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n tobiae_n postquam_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la deo_fw-la scripsi_fw-la super_fw-la libros_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la canonicos_fw-la alios_fw-la intendo_fw-la scribere_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-mi canone_o scil_n libre_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la ecclus._n judith_n tobias_n et_fw-la libri_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la in_o praefat._n tobiae_n nicholas_n lyra_n after_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n i_o have_v handle_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n begin_v from_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v confident_a of_o the_o same_o aid_n and_o assistance_n i_o purpose_v to_o write_v of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n this_o author_n be_v so_o true_o we_o in_o this_o point_n 5._o nicholas_n lyra_n in_o prafatione_fw-la in_o librum_fw-la tobia_n dicit_fw-la neque_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la judith_n neque_fw-la machabaorum_fw-la neque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la neque_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la neque_fw-la baruch_n neque_fw-la ultimos_fw-la esdrae_fw-la in_o canone_o haberi_fw-la recipi_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la legique_a ad_fw-la mores_fw-la informandos_fw-la quanquaem_fw-la eorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la ad_fw-la probanda_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o contentionem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la minus_fw-la idonea_fw-la reputetur_fw-la joh._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n theorem_fw-la 5._o that_o picus_n mirandula_n profess_v lyra_n say_v neither_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n nor_o judith_n nor_o the_o maccabee_n nor_o wisdom_n nor_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la nor_o baruch_n nor_o the_o last_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o canon_n but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v read_v for_o rectify_v of_o manner_n although_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o less_o account_n for_o proof_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n an._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o alphonsus_n tostatus_n give_v his_o voice_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n 742._o quanquam_fw-la isti_fw-la libri_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la nullius_fw-la authóritatis_fw-la solidae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideò_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandun_v et_fw-la probandun_v ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venerint_fw-la inutiles_fw-la sunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n tost_n praef_n in_o lib._n paralip_n q._n 2._o denique_fw-la libre_fw-la iste_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr canone_o id_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la canonicas_fw-la computandus_fw-la quamuis_fw-la de_fw-la eius_fw-la veritate_fw-la non_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la dyonis_n carth._n prolog_n in_o ecclesiast_fw-la perer._n in_o dan._n lib._n 16._o p._n 742._o although_o say_v he_o the_o book_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o any_o solid_a authority_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v improfitable_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n according_a to_o saint_n hierom._n dionysius_n carthusianus_n in_o writing_n upon_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la say_v that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n although_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n make_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o book_n this_o be_v confess_v likewise_o by_o our_o adversary_n dyonisius_n carthusianus_n and_o lyra_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobit_n and_o the_o maccabee_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n finen_n ita_fw-la 22_o volumina_fw-la supputantur_fw-la quibꝰ_n quasi_fw-la literis_fw-la et_fw-la exordiis_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n wald._a doct_n fidei_fw-la lib_n 2._o art_n 2._o circa_fw-la initium_fw-la anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 18._o ca._n 6._o juxt_n finen_n thomas_n waldensis_n cite_v out_o of_o hierome_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o these_o word_n as_o there_o be_v twenty_o two_o letter_n by_o which_o we_o write_v in_o hebrew_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o there_o be_v account_v twenty_o two_o book_n by_o which_o as_o letter_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o add_v ecc●esia_n dicit_fw-la thomas_n 2.2_o nichol_n de_fw-fr lyra_n super_fw-la tobiam_fw-la scil_n isti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanta_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la quòd_fw-la ex_fw-la dictis_fw-la eorum_fw-la posset_n efficaciter_fw-la argumentari_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la libris_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la undè_fw-la fortè_fw-la habent_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la talem_fw-la qualem_fw-la habent_fw-la dicta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la approbato_fw-la ab_fw-la ecc●esia_n that_o the_o whole_a canonical_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n antoninus_n tell_v we_o that_o aquinas_n and_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyra_n say_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n reject_v by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o a_o man_n may_v argue_v from_o their_o say_n as_o efficacious_o touch_v point_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o other_o writing_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o happy_o they_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n an._n 1500._o to_o 1600._o testament_n reliqui_fw-la viz._n judith_n tobiae_n machabeorun_n libri_fw-la cum_fw-la sapientia_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la à_fw-la divo_fw-la hier._n inter_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la locantur_fw-la nec_fw-la turberis_fw-la novitie_n si_fw-la alicubi_fw-la reperias_fw-la libros_fw-la istos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicos_fw-la supputari_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la nam_fw-la ad_fw-la hieronymi_n lineam_fw-la reducenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanverba_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la quam_fw-la doctorun_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la libri_fw-la isti_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la firmand●m_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fidei_fw-la possunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la canonici_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la regulares_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o finecom_v hist_o veter_fw-la testament_n cardinal_n cajetan_n tell_v we_o the_o book_n in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o as_o namely_o judith_n tobit_n the_o maccabee_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v reckon_v by_o hierome_n among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o be_v thou_o trouble_v say_v he_o o_o novice_n if_o elsewhere_o you_o find_v these_o book_n reckon_v among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n both_o by_o sacred_a counsel_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o hierome_n that_o those_o book_n may_v not_o be_v account_v canonical_a that_o be_v to_o regulate_v our_o faith_n but_o they_o may_v be_v term_v canonical_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o testimony_n of_o cajetan_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ambrose_n catharinus_n a_o romanist_n profess_v that_o cajetan_a in_o this_o point_n commit_v almost_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o he_o deliver_v word_n and_o his_o fellow_n canus_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a that_o a_o man_n otherwise_o ingenious_a and_o learned_a and_o a_o godly_a pillar_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o in_o huius_fw-la vero_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la argumenti_fw-la ambrose_n cath●rinus_n caietanum_n affirmat_fw-la tot_fw-la peccata_fw-la admisisse_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la penè_fw-la effudit_fw-la can_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o shall_v so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o when_o all_o writer_n agree_v that_o the_o name_n of_o canonical_a be_v sacred_a and_o divine_a only_a cajetan_n shall_v say_v the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n arias_n montanus_n in_o his_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n 1584._o accesserunt_fw-la et_fw-la huic_fw-la editioni_fw-la libri_fw-la graecè_fw-la scripti_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la orthodoxa_fw-la hebraorum_fw-la canonem_fw-la secuta_fw-la inte_fw-mi apochryphos_fw-la recenset_fw-la aria_n mon._n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o bible_n edit_n antwerp_n ex_fw-la offic._n plant._n ann._n 1584._o tell_v we_o there_o be_v add_v to_o that_o edition_n book_n write_v in_o greek_a as_o namely_o toby_n judith_n hester_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n the_o addition_n to_o daniel_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o which_o book_n say_v he_o the_o orthodox_n church_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o

the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o bellarmine_n cite_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n why_o do_v the_o romanist_n claim_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o canon_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n why_o do_v they_o profess_v in_o honour_n of_o that_o council_n that_o it_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o that_o s._n austen_n subscribe_v to_o it_o when_o as_o that_o canon_n touch_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v not_o decree_v nor_o confirm_v by_o that_o council_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n but_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v decree_v it_o yet_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n do_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o hester_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o saint_n austen_n maintain_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o saint_n hierom_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n do_v decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n nay_o more_o be_v it_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a that_o both_o those_o counsel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o general_a council_n of_o trullo_n and_o yet_o one_o shall_v decree_v a_o contrary_a canon_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o touch_v saint_n austin_n subscription_n to_o that_o council_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a allegation_n against_o it_o that_o the_o 47_o canon_n be_v never_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n and_o the_o rather_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o for_o that_o st._n austen_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o maccabee_n for_o canonical_a all_o which_o be_v express_o decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o canonical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n 20_o st._n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 26._o &_o l._n 17._o c._n 20_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o pewe_v never_o receive_v it_o in_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n &_o withal_o there_o he_o profess_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o authentical_a touch_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o solomon_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o his_o work_n namely_o the_o proverbe_n the_o canticle_n and_o ecclesiaste_n do_v witness_v all_o which_o be_v canonical_a 20._o august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o c._n 20._o but_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v only_o call_v his_o for_o some_o likeness_n of_o stile_n but_o all_o the_o learned_a affirm_v they_o none_o of_o he_o yet_o the_o western_a church_n hold_v they_o ancient_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o last_o touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n he_o declare_v by_o pregnant_a and_o several_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v apocryphal_a first_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o other_o book_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o canonical_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v account_v canonical_a for_o the_o suffering_n of_o holy_a martyr_n whereas_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o themselves_o canonical_a three_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o not_o unprofitable_o which_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o testimony_n as_o he_o can_v have_v give_v of_o his_o own_o work_n four_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o be_v sober_o read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o he_o give_v this_o special_a reason_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n christ_n give_v his_o testimony_n to_o those_o book_n as_o namely_o to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o psalm_n because_o all_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n neither_o witness_n any_o thing_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o contain_v under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o those_o book_n which_o christ_n himself_o divide_v into_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v true_a deuterocanonici_fw-la proto_n canonici_fw-la deuterocanonici_fw-la there_o be_v canon_n ecclesiastical_a wherein_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v now_o read_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v ancient_o read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v common_o call_v canonical_a and_o in_o this_o manner_n saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o th●_n maccabee_n tell_v we_o 36._o hos_fw-la libros_fw-la non_fw-la judai_n sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la habet_fw-la pro_fw-la canonicis_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr vit_fw-fr dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 36._o these_o book_n the_o church_n do_v account_v canonical_a which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o yet_o withal_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o jew_n canon_n and_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v of_o less_o force_n and_o authoriritie_n when_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o all_o the_o book_n true_o and_o divine_o canonical_a be_v always_o repute_v of_o equal_a force_n and_o authority_n again_o there_o be_v canon_n divinus_fw-la 20._o aug_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la lib._n 17_o cap._n 20._o a_o divine_a canon_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v number_v only_o the_o twenty_o two_o book_n of_o scripture_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o canon_n st._n austen_n who_o term_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n canonical_a do_v distinguish_v from_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o give_v his_o very_a instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n 34._o in_o machabaeorum_n libris_fw-la etsi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la de_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la exiguam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la tangeremus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr mirabil_n sacrae_fw-la scrip._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o there_o may_v be_v something_o say_v he_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n worthy_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o number_n of_o those_o miracle_n yet_o hereof_o will_v we_o have_v no_o care_n for_o that_o we_o intend_v the_o miracle_n divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n and_o thus_o he_o distinguish_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o term_v canonical_a for_o instruction_n of_o life_n from_o the_o divine_a canon_n of_o scripture_n caiet_fw-mi canon_n morun_n canon_n fidei_fw-la caiet_fw-mi which_o be_v receive_v for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o divine_a canon_n only_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o most_o certain_a credit_n and_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o give_v this_o further_a rule_n 10._o bell_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o book_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o church_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a canon_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o which_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o the_o all_o church_n ibidem_fw-la diwm_fw-la augustinun_n fuisse_fw-la certissimum_fw-la omnes_fw-la libros_fw-la canonico●esse_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aequè_fw-la certum_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la libris_fw-la quos_fw-la enumeraverat_fw-la qui_fw-la essent_fw-la canonici_fw-la na_fw-la si_fw-la ità_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adhuc_fw-la à_fw-la generali_fw-la concilio_n definitam_fw-la et_fw-la proptereà_fw-la potuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la labe_fw-la haeresios_fw-la quosdanlibros_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la non_fw-la recipi_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o thereupon_o bellarmine_n confess_v by_o way_n of_o solution_n that_o saint_n austen_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o canonical_a book_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o be_v not_o alike_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a for_o if_o he_o do_v think_v so_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o point_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o define_v by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o stain_n of_o heresy_n some_o book_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o some_o person_n for_o apocryphal_a since_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o extant_a since_o their_o suggest_a canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o confirm_v in_o that_o council_n since_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n nay_o more_o since_o contrariwise_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o entire_a canon_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n since_o

we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o laodicca_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n general_o receive_v and_o afteward_n confirm_v by_o a_o general_a council_n since_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o ample_a testimony_n of_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o learned_a writer_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o witness_n with_o we_o the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o our_o canon_n in_o all_o age_n i_o hope_v we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v produce_v against_o we_o for_o freewill_n for_o purgatory_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v right_o consider_v and_o patient_o hear_v on_o both_o side_n i_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o learned_a cardinal_n cajetans_n confession_n who_o conclude_v for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o jew_n canon_n 2._o dvas_fw-la maximas_fw-la utilitates_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeorun_n obstinacia_fw-la percipimꝰ_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la librorum_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la conversi_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_n putaret_fw-la iam_fw-la mundus_fw-la judaeorum_n ad_fw-la inventionem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promise_n messiis_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inimici_fw-la christi_fw-la judai_n perseverant_fw-la et_fw-la testantur_fw-la nullos_fw-la alios_fw-la apud_fw-la patres_fw-la fuisse_fw-la libros_fw-la canonicè_fw-la sacro●nisi_fw-la istos_fw-la cajet_fw-fr comment_fw-fr in_o rom_n c_o 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o christian_n receive_v a_o double_a benefit_n by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o if_o all_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v the_o world_n have_v suspect_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v invent_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n but_o now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n they_o bear_v witness_n unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o book_n canonical_a but_o those_o only_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o point_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n since_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n under_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n be_v not_o contain_v i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n and_o receive_v apocryphal_a addition_n to_o that_o word_n 22.18_o deut._n 4.2_o etc._n etc._n 12.32_o prou._n 30.6_o revel_v 22.18_o when_o it_o be_v strict_o forbid_v by_o god_n himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o this_o word_n this_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n but_o because_o our_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o a_o other_o ground_n viz._n 4._o non_fw-la aliundè_fw-la nos_fw-la habere_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la divinam_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la sacri_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la traditioniꝰ_n non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 4._o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a nor_o the_o book_n to_o be_v holy_a and_z canonical_a but_o only_a from_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n vii_o the_o romanist_n in_o point_n of_o tradition_n contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o ground_v most_o of_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o yet_o frequent_o allege_v the_o write_a word_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a creed_n to_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v swear_v 1._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o art_n 1._o i_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o other_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v they_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n declare_v in_o this_o manner_n 1._o necnon_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la tum_fw-la ad_fw-la mo_z res_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la pari_fw-la pietutis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_n 4._o decret_n 1._o tradition_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dictate_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o council_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o religious_a affection_n as_o she_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o here_o be_v the_o first_o alteration_n make_v touch_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n bellarmine_n doctrine_n begin_v to_o take_v place_n bell._n regula_n partialis_fw-la non_fw-la totalis_fw-la bell._n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a not_o a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o certain_o till_o this_o time_n tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n be_v never_o repute_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o aquinas_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n know_v no_o other_o doctrine_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 6._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o but_o you_o shall_v observe_v from_o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o romanist_n perform_v their_o oath_n exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la i_o may_v say_v more_o then_o enough_o cardinal_n baronius_n tell_v we_o tradition_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n 11._o baron_fw-fr an._n 58._o n._n 11._o and_o excel_v they_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v subsist_v unless_o they_o be_v strengthen_v by_o tradition_n but_o tradition_n have_v strength_n enough_o without_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o to_o equal_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o also_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o scripture_n let_v their_o say_n be_v weigh_v by_o any_o indifferent_a man_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o so_o little_a use_n or_o esteem_v with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o us._n etc._n lindan_n panopl_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o etc._n etc._n tradition_n say_v lindan_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o impenetrable_a buckler_n of_o ajax_n the_o suppresser_n of_o all_o heresy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dead_a and_o kill_a letter_n without_o life_n a_o mere_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n a_o leaden_a rule_n a_o wood_n of_o thief_n a_o shop_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o like_a costerus_n the_o jesuite_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v never_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n either_o to_o commit_v his_o mystery_n to_o parchment_n or_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v depend_v on_o paper_n writing_n but_o say_v the_o rhemist_n 19_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 19_o we_o have_v plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o nay_o more_o say_v costerus_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n do_v far_o surpass_v the_o scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v we_o in_o parchment_n 44._o coster_n euchrist_n cap._n 1_o pag._n 44._o the_o one_o be_v write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n write_v in_o paper_n or_o parchment_n which_o may_v be_v raze_v or_o wrest_v at_o pleasure_n but_o tradition_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v the_o scripture_n be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o will_v receive_v any_o sword_n either_o leaden_a or_o wooden_a or_o brazen_a and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o interpretation_n tradition_n retain_v the_o true_a

scrip_n eccles._n ann_n 290._o gregory_n nyssen_n his_o eight_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o freewill_n yet_o in_o his_o catalogue_n aforesaid_a he_o confess_v they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n lactantius_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v elsewhere_o that_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o lactantius_n be_v the_o author_n locum_fw-la bell._n li_n 1._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 14._o nec_fw-la librum_fw-la illum_fw-la esse_fw-la augustini_fw-la ut_fw-la erudit_fw-la fatentur_fw-la bell._n the_o miss_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o ad_fw-la locum_fw-la saint_n austen_n be_v cite_v ad_fw-la orosium_n by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la canonical_a scripture_n but_o elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v object_v in_o our_o behalf_n in_o that_o tract_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o saint_n austin_n work_n as_o learned_a man_n confess_v justin_n martyr_n 3._o bell_n lib_n de_fw-fr bap_n c._n 25._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr confir_n c._n 5._o idem_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 2._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanct._n 1._o 4_o §_o 3._o his_o question_n be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o unction_n in_o baptism_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n for_o transubstantiation_n but_o elsewhere_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o new_a author_n and_o not_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n martyr_n origen_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o gospel_n 7._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n c._n 8._o lib_n 3._o de_fw-la paenit_fw-la ca_fw-mi 7._o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o his_o homily_n on_o the_o psalm_n he_o cite_v for_o auricular_a confession_n eccles_n in_o lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n yet_o the_o one_o he_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o origen_n the_o other_o he_o free_o confess_v it_o be_v doubt_v of_o who_o be_v the_o author_n cassianus_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o ancient_a author_n 13_o bell_n de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 13_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n cap._n 2._o lib._n 2._o and_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a and_o counterfeit_a accedat_fw-la bell_n li._n 6._o de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n ca._n 4_o §_o accedat_fw-la and_o condemn_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n gelasius_n 14._o bell_n li._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 14._o eusebius_n his_o three_o epistle_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n for_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o he_o profess_v elsewhere_o 7._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la confirm_v lib._n 2._o c._n 7._o it_o be_v not_o certain_a who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a authority_n of_o pretend_a father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n may_v at_o first_o sight_n happy_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o they_o when_o as_o in_o truth_n our_o adversary_n use_v they_o but_o as_o merchant_n use_v their_o counter_n sometime_o they_o stand_v with_o they_o for_o penny_n sometime_o for_o pound_n as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o ready_a at_o hand_n to_o make_v up_o their_o account_n thus_o one_o while_o they_o muster_v up_o their_o force_n by_o multitude_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o will_v make_v that_o good_a by_o number_n which_o they_o want_v in_o weight_n sometime_o they_o condemn_v they_o as_o counterfeit_v sometime_o they_o purge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n &_o according_a to_o several_a occasion_n they_o have_v their_o several_a device_n to_o produce_v they_o or_o avoid_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 9_o si_fw-mi conficta_fw-la historia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ullius_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la bell._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pont._n cap._n 9_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v counterfeit_a as_o they_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n if_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n they_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v present_v in_o the_o next_o place_n sect_n xi_o the_o most_o substantial_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o they_o be_v now_o teach_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n neither_o be_v these_o man_n content_a to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o father_n although_o they_o confess_v they_o be_v not_o all_o orthodox_n and_o true_a father_n but_o they_o likewise_o charge_v we_o that_o cath._n sebast_n flash_n in_o profess_v cath._n we_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o turk_n koran_n or_o aesop_n fable_n nay_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o protestant_n sermon_n 14._o bristol_n mot._n 14._o or_o be_v in_o place_n to_o hear_v they_o talk_v bold_o and_o familiar_o among_o themselves_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n a_o strange_a and_o senseless_a fiction_n devise_v by_o these_o man_n when_o not_o only_o our_o learned_a divine_n but_o the_o vulgar_a people_n be_v all_o eye-witness_n that_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o age_n be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o our_o kingdom_n who_o challenge_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v make_v good_a and_o will_v ever_o remain_v unanswerable_a out_o of_o the_o write_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o admit_v some_o protestant_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o senseless_a as_o to_o say_v private_o all_o the_o father_n be_v papist_n what_o stupidity_n then_o may_v we_o think_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o their_o public_a writing_n and_o open_a confession_n acknowledge_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n yea_o their_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o confess_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austen_n s._n ambrose_n st._n hierome_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v learned_a man_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n we_o read_v they_o we_o reverence_v they_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o they_o but_o withal_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o they_o we_o weigh_v not_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n 111._o august_n ad_fw-la fortunat._n epist_n 111._o be_v they_o never_o so_o worthy_a and_o catholic_a as_o we_o weigh_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o yield_v that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o may_v mislike_v and_o refuse_v something_o in_o their_o writing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n may_v bear_v and_o such_o say_v austen_n be_o i_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o and_o such_o i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v in_o i_o saint_n austen_n think_v it_o no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o his_o own_o learning_n to_o have_v his_o writing_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n nay_o more_o say_v he_o that_o which_o in_o my_o book_n thou_o think_v to_o be_v undoubted_o true_a trinit_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la nisi_fw-la certum_fw-la intellexeris_fw-la noli_fw-la firmè_fw-la retinere_fw-la aug_n in_o proae_fw-la lib_n 3._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v true_a indeed_o hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o st._n ambrose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o wish_v prince_n or_o people_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n that_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o write_v to_o gratian_n the_o emperor_n 4_o nolo_fw-la argumento_fw-la eredas_fw-la sancte_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la disputationi_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interrogemus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ambros_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la grat_n l_o 1_o c._n 4_o believe_v not_o o_o emperor_n our_o argument_n and_o our_o disputation_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o ask_v the_o prophet_n let_v we_o ask_v christ._n now_o admit_v a_o doubtful_a recusant_n at_o this_o day_n repair_v for_o instruction_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n or_o bishop_n will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o austen_n examine_v my_o doctrine_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o you_o find_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n hold_v it_o not_o resolute_o or_o will_v he_o answer_v he_o with_o ambrose_n hear_v not_o my_o argument_n believe_v not_o we_o that_o be_v the_o profess_a priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o read_v the_o scripture_n consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n let_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n sure_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o we_o nothing_o be_v less_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o from_o they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o st._n

22._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la aliud_fw-la propter_fw-la opera_fw-la reddere_fw-la idem_fw-la 7._o psal_n poenit._n gregory_n there_o be_v some_o which_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v by_o their_o own_o precedent_n merit_n but_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o whilst_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o yet_o redeem_v they_o frustrate_v the_o name_n of_o redemption_n in_o themselves_o again_o if_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v acquire_v by_o mercy_n not_o by_o merit_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n how_o be_v it_o give_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n another_o thing_n to_o give_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o from_o this_o ground_n he_o make_v this_o his_o confession_n i_o pray_v to_o be_v save_v paenit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 1._o psal_n paenit_fw-la not_o trust_v to_o my_o merit_n but_o presume_v to_o obtain_v that_o by_o thy_o mercy_n alone_o which_o i_o hope_v not_o for_o by_o merit_n church_n of_o england_n we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o 11._o art_n 11._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o our_o own_o work_n for_o to_o have_v affiance_n in_o our_o work_n goodwork_n homily_n of_o goodwork_n as_o by_o merit_n of_o they_o to_o purchase_v to_o ourselves_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 10._o rhem._n annot_n in_o heb._n 6._o for_o 10._o and_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o salvation_n so_o far_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o render_v not_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o again_o all_o good_a work_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n after_o the_o first_o justification_n 4.8_o idem_fw-la in_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a and_o full_o worthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o thereupon_o heaven_n be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a stipend_n crown_n or_o recompense_n which_o god_n by_o his_o justice_n owe_v to_o the_o person_n so_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n for_o he_o render_v or_o repay_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o as_o a_o merciful_a giver_n and_o the_o crown_n which_o he_o pay_v be_v not_o only_o of_o mercy_n or_o favour_n or_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o justice_n worship_n of_o image_n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o masilia_n say_v 109._o greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 109._o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a worshipper_n of_o image_n break_v the_o say_v image_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v that_o nothing_o make_v with_o hand_n shall_v be_v worship_v we_o praise_v but_o we_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v break_v they_o down_o for_o paint_v be_v therefore_o use_v in_o church_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unlearned_a may_v by_o sight_n read_v that_o on_o the_o wall_n which_o in_o book_n they_o can_v your_o brotherhood_n shall_v therefore_o have_v spare_v the_o break_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v they_o 5._o adorationem_fw-la omnibꝰ_n modis_fw-la devita_fw-la lib._n 9_o ep._n 5._o that_o the_o rude_a may_v have_v have_v how_o to_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o story_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n not_o sin_n in_o worship_v the_o picture_n church_n of_o england_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o worship_v and_o adoration_n 22._o art_n 22._o as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o teach_v 25._o conc._n trid._n sess_n 25._o that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v chief_o in_o church_n to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o due_a honour_n &_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n gregory_n 39_o ego_fw-la fidenter_fw-la dico_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_n 30_o mauricio_n augusto_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 6._o ep_v 24._o lib._n 4._o ep_v 32._o 34._o 36_o 38._o 39_o i_o say_v confident_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o or_o desire_n to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v the_o puff_n of_o arrogancy_n the_o word_n of_o pride_n a_o new_a pompous_a a_o perverse_a foolish_a a_o rash_a a_o superstitious_a a_o profane_a a_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n a_o name_n of_o error_n a_o name_n of_o hypocrisy_n a_o name_n of_o vanity_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o write_v to_o eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o make_v this_o profession_n for_o my_o own_o part_n 30._o greg._n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o i_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o word_n for_o if_o you_o call_v i_o universal_a bishop_n you_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v whole_o in_o i_o but_o god_n forbid_v let_v we_o rather_o put_v far_o from_o we_o these_o word_n which_o puff_n up_o pride_n and_o vanity_n and_o wound_v charity_n to_o the_o death_n church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v this_o day_n a_o title_n that_o st._n peter_n never_o have_v 4._o jewel_n art_n 4_o divis_fw-la 4._o that_o no_o holy_a nor_o godly_a man_n will_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o st._n gregory_n utter_o refuse_v and_o detest_a and_o call_v blasphemy_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o fifteen_o several_a name_n or_o title_n 31._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o as_o namely_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o the_o like_a and_o from_o those_o high_a and_o mighty_a title_n they_o have_v create_v this_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v etc._n subesse_fw-la romano_n pont._n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramꝰ_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la omninò_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la bonif._n 8._o in_o extran_v de_fw-fr maior_n &_o obed._n cap._n unam_fw-la sanctan_n etc._n etc._n we_o pronounce_v we_o define_v that_o every_o creature_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o brief_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o gregory_n and_o from_o these_o his_o several_a confession_n i_o hope_v the_o romanist_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o return_v they_o their_o own_o assertion_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o all-sufficiencie_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o real_a presence_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o both_o kind_n merit_n of_o work_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o say_v with_o our_o adversary_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v other_o doctrine_n then_o in_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o gregory_n we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v he_o i_o proceed_v from_o father_n to_o counsel_n and_o upon_o a_o reviewe_n of_o the_o father_n doctrine_n i_o will_v here_o conclude_v since_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n to_o bind_v as_o bellarmine_n confess_v since_o their_o book_n be_v sometime_o purge_v their_o authority_n sometime_o condemn_v as_o spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as_o their_o inquisitor_n confess_v since_o their_o exposition_n with_o a_o uniform_a consent_n be_v sometime_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 2._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 4._o artic._n 2._o sometime_o decline_v by_o their_o best_a learned_a romanist_n as_o namely_o card._n bellarmine_n andradius_fw-la card._n cajetan_n and_o card._n baronius_n profess_v and_o last_o since_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a rule_n of_o faith_n bellar._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la bellar._n as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o both_o side_n i_o say_v to_o leave_v this_o certain_a and_o safe_a rule_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o father_n in_o all_o and_o tread_v in_o their_o step_n as_o child_n do_v in_o sport_n it_o be_v via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xiiii_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o high_o extol_v and_o oppose_v against_o we_o be_v neither_o call_v by_o lawful_a authority_n or_o to_o the_o right_a end_n as_o

make_v to_o this_o council_n 11._o bell._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n reply_v this_o council_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o former_a counsel_n this_o general_a council_n than_o do_v not_o only_o err_v but_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o other_o counsel_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o this_o accurse_a council_n that_o by_o blood_n and_o usurpation_n first_o set_v afoot_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n this_o synod_n say_v vspergensis_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n lectorem_fw-la vsperg_n a_o 793._o &_o ●ig_a de_fw-fr act._n 6._o &_o 7._o syn._n ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la as_o utter_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o seven_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o nine_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 867_o 9●0_n the_o 9_o age._n ann._n 800._o to_o 9●0_n the_o eight_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n decree_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o 383_o bishop_n that_o whosoever_o photius_n 93_o turrian_n li._n the_o 6._o 7._o &_o 8._o synod_n p_o 93_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n may_v not_o restore_v nor_o absolve_v and_o whosoever_o the_o pope_n do_v depose_v or_o excommunicate_v photius_n may_v not_o absolve_v nor_o restore_v touch_v this_o synod_n 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr conc._n auth_v lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o bellarmine_n answer_v this_o council_n do_v err_v because_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n ratify_v and_o declare_v by_o almost_o 400_o bishop_n will_v think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o all_o can_v err_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n viz._n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n shall_v so_o much_o digress_v from_o the_o pope_n instruction_n as_o to_o determine_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o command_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o former_a council_n by_o the_o cardinal_n confession_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o counsel_n to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n so_o likewise_o this_o council_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o day_n to_o create_v and_o confirm_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n against_o head_n and_o member_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n have_v impose_v contrary_a instruction_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 963_o 1000_o the_o 10._o age_n ann._n 900._o to_o 1000_o a_o roman_a council_n under_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v call_v wherein_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o be_v depose_v and_o leo_n the_o eight_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n this_o synod_n say_v binius_fw-la be_v unlawful_a 155._o be_v not._n in_o conc._n rom._n sub_fw-la ottone_n p._n 155._o because_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o thus_o one_o council_n do_v err_v be_v mislead_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o other_o a_o second_o for_o want_v of_o good_a instruction_n a_o three_o for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a call_n yet_o all_o tend_v to_o this_o rather_o to_o condemn_v all_o counsel_n of_o error_n then_o suffer_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o a_o article_n of_o romish_a faith_n which_o almost_o all_o counsel_n do_v condemn_v shall_v be_v violate_v and_o infringe_v 1100._o the_o 11._o age_n ann._n 1000_o to_o 1100._o in_o the_o eleven_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1059_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n be_v call_v under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o 2._o conc_fw-fr rom._n sub_fw-la nich._n 2._o where_o it_o be_v decree_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o decree_n be_v think_v very_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o insomuch_o as_o the_o gloss_n upon_o gratian_n give_v this_o caveat_n berengarius_fw-la grat_n de_fw-fr conscer_n d●st_a 2._o cap._n ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la unless_o you_o right_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la recantation_n you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o berengarius_fw-la himself_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o bellarmine_n say_v can_v err_v decree_v that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o church_n dare_v avow_v for_o catholic_a doctrine_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o twelve_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1120_o 1200._o the_o 12._o age_n ann._n 1100._o to_o 1200._o the_o council_n of_o turon_n decree_v that_o the_o eucharist_n give_v to_o sick_a folk_n 9_o burchard_n lib._n 5._o c._n 9_o shall_v be_v dip_v in_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n bellarmine_n say_v 26._o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 26._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v amend_v for_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o bracara_n the_o bread_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v dip_v and_o it_o be_v object_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n distinct_o the_o bread_n apart_o by_o itself_o and_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o although_o the_o council_n do_v not_o thereupon_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n here_o we_o see_v council_n against_o council_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n testimony_n neither_o of_o both_o decree_a a_o article_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n 1300._o the_o 13._o age_n ann._n 1200._o to_o 1300._o in_o the_o thirteen_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1215_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v call_v and_o many_o thing_n say_v platina_n be_v consult_v upon_o 3._o venêre_fw-la multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquid_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la plat._n de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la innocent_n 3._o but_o nothing_o plain_o define_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o war_n which_o pope_n innocentius_n seek_v to_o compose_v and_o die_v at_o perusium_n but_o math._n paris_n who_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n profess_v plain_o min._n concilium_fw-la illud_fw-la generale_fw-mi qà_fw-it more_fw-it papali_fw-la grandia_fw-la front_n primâ_fw-la praesetulit_fw-la in_o visum_fw-la et_fw-la scommam_fw-la desiit_fw-la math_n par._n hist_o min._n that_o the_o same_o general_n council_n which_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n at_o the_o first_o end_v in_o jest_n and_o laughter_n whereby_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o comer_n to_o the_o council_n be_v delude_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o romanist_n be_v like_a to_o have_v for_o their_o grand_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n where_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n when_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o define_v and_o the_o whole_a council_n conclude_v in_o jest_n and_o laughter_n in_o the_o fourteen_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1302_o 1400._o the_o 14_o age_n ann._n 1300._o to_o 1400._o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o king_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n and_o therein_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o incite_v his_o prelate_n and_o baron_n against_o he_o 8._o naucl._n an._n 1300._o &_o parir_fw-fr mas_o in_o vita_fw-la bonif_n 8._o and_o withal_o public_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n for_o simony_n for_o murder_n and_o other_o capital_a offence_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o their_o own_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o papirius_n massonus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o boniface_n here_o you_o may_v see_v council_n against_o council_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o for_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n maintain_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n command_v appeal_v to_o the_o council_n the_o one_o withstand_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o obey_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o both_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n no_o consent_n among_o the_o bishop_n to_o rely_v upon_o counsel_n in_o the_o fifteen_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1409_o 1500._o the_o 15._o age_n ann._n 1400._o to_o 1500._o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n in_o their_o catalogue_n of_o book_n forbid_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o their_o own_o author_n gregory_n the_o twelve_o 12._o index_n expurg_n madrid_n p._n 22._o

platin._n in_o greg._n 12._o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v depose_v as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n nay_o more_o when_o gregory_n who_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o binius_fw-la have_v command_v his_o cardinal_n bin._n anton._n 3._o part_n ca._n 5._o &_o bin._n in_o conc._n pisa_n &_o gobe_n pader_fw-mi de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la conc._n &_o exeo_fw-la bin._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v it_o they_o not_o regard_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o neither_o council_n nor_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n receive_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o teach_v &_o believe_v for_o then_o certain_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v he_o so_o they_o can_v never_o have_v depose_v he_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o validity_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o two_o pope_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n so_o likewise_o that_o council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v befall_v any_o council_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o pope_n prerogative_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n with_o a_o deleatur_fw-la not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o counsel_n brief_o there_o be_v no_o infallibility_n no_o certainty_n in_o counsel_n nor_o in_o their_o decree_n &_o canon_n when_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v or_o reject_v at_o their_o pleasure_n according_o as_o they_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o against_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n of_o this_o age._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1414_o by_o john_n the_o 23_o this_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n touch_v the_o first_o session_n where_o they_o define_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 7._o bellar_n de_fw-fr council_n &_o eccles_n lib._n 1_o c._n 7._o and_o the_o last_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o touch_v the_o last_o session_n wherein_o the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v decree_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la recipitur_fw-la pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o all_o catholic_n receive_v they_o and_o herein_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v likewise_o credit_v their_o own_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n who_o affirm_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 7._o greg._n analy_n cath._n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o have_v no_o certain_a authority_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1430_o whereby_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o binius_fw-la the_o compiler_n of_o the_o counsel_n tell_v u●●t_o be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a whether_o the_o armenian_n continue_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 503_o bin._n tom._n 4_o conc._n p._n 503_o or_o whether_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o armenian_n there_o be_v some_o other_o session_n of_o the_o council_n continue_v which_o have_v not_o be_v record_v or_o whether_o there_o have_v be_v a_o other_o synod_n gather_v the_o same_o year_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o certain_a uncertainty_n in_o this_o council_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1431_o and_o be_v repute_v general_n yet_o it_o be_v neither_o general_o approve_a nor_o receive_v for_o the_o dominican_n object_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a council_n the_o minorite_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a and_o h●ly_o and_o call_v the_o dominican_n heretic_n for_o slander_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n 26._o jud._n viu._n in_o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 26._o and_o say_v vives_z the_o matter_n have_v come_v to_o a_o shrewd_a pass_n if_o pope_n sixtus_n have_v not_o forbid_v that_o dispute_v any_o long_o and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n albertus_n pigghius_n confident_o affirm_v hierarch_n piggh._n in_o hierarch_n that_o both_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n &_o council_n of_o basil_n err_v shameful_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 4._o conc._n constant_a sess_n 4._o and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o reason_n how_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o shameful_a error_n 33._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 33._o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a they_o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n thus_o if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n many_o counterfeit_a and_o spurious_a act_n be_v suggest_v and_o forge_v in_o behalf_n of_o their_o roman_a doctrine_n maximum_fw-la aquin._n in_o opusc_n count_v errores_fw-la graecorum_n ad_fw-la vrbanum_fw-la 4._o pont._n maximum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n yet_o this_o be_v condemn_v say_v binius_fw-la by_o many_o learned_a writer_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v by_o aquinas_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o 69_o canon_n be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n yet_o that_o canon_n be_v reject_v by_o baronius_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o nine_o canon_n be_v produce_v for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n yet_o this_o canon_n be_v reject_v as_o counterfeit_v say_v caranza_n again_o look_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v reject_v or_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n decree_v against_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n what_o say_v baronius_n to_o this_o council_n i_o suspect_v some_o juggle_n in_o this_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n among_o the_o forbid_a book_n why_o the_o cause_n be_v evident_a it_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o gregory_n the_o twelve_o and_o benedict_n the_o thirteen_o be_v depose_v say_v platina_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v corrupt_v and_o instead_o of_o angel_n they_o have_v insert_v the_o word_n angle_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v pregnant_a it_o forbid_v invocation_n of_o angel_n the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n do_v err_v and_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n instruction_n why_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a the_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o absolve_v who_o the_o patriarch_n do_v depose_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v condemn_v of_o error_n only_o in_o the_o first_o session_n why_o they_o decree_v the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n again_o their_o canon_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o latter_a session_n why_o they_o decree_v the_o half_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o receive_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o some_o canon_n and_o counsel_n be_v forge_v some_o true_a and_o orthodox_n be_v condemn_v some_o session_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n other_o reject_v by_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o prelate_n insomuch_o it_o be_v right_o observe_v by_o ludovicus_n 26._o v●v_o in_o aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o cap._n 26._o then_o the_o counsel_n be_v of_o account_n with_o they_o when_o they_o make_v for_o they_o but_o if_o they_o make_v against_o they_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o they_o then_o of_o a_o covent_n of_o woman_n prattle_v in_o a_o common_a bath_n or_o a_o weaver_n shop_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o age_n wherein_o the_o grand_a and_o admire_a council_n of_o the_o papal_a world_n i_o mean_v the_o pretend_a general_n council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v examine_v sect_n xvi_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n and_o last_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v of_o small_a or_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_o call_v nor_o free_a nor_o general_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o avgustus_n thuanus_n a_o chief_a senator_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o summon_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n and_o from_o thence_o translate_v it_o to_o vincentia_fw-la and_o because_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o place_n assign_v trent_n a_o city_n seat_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o germany_n and_o italy_n where_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o this_o council_n than_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n not_o by_o the_o emperor_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n fall_v within_o

lust_n hasten_v to_o trent_n hire_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o unlearned_a man_n they_o be_v and_o simple_a but_o for_o their_o impudency_n and_o audacity_n of_o much_o use_n assoon_o as_o these_o have_v access_n to_o the_o pope_n flatterer_n than_o do_v iniquity_n rejoice_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n neither_o may_v any_o thing_n be_v decree_v but_o what_o make_v for_o they_o who_o make_v it_o their_o only_a religion_n to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n power_n and_o riot_n one_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n there_o be_v granado_n bishop_n of_o granado_n which_o can_v not_o away_o with_o such_o baseness_n he_o as_o no_o sound_a catholic_a what_o with_o fear_n and_o threaten_n and_o what_o with_o entreaty_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o council_n to_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n he_o disavow_v in_o brief_a it_o come_v to_o that_o issue_n by_o the_o dishonesty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v and_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o consist_v not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o shadow_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o image_n which_o like_o the_o statue_n of_o daedalus_n have_v no_o motion_n from_o themselves_o but_o be_v carry_v upon_o other_o man_n shoulder_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hireling_n who_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o country_n bagpipe_n unless_o they_o be_v still_o blow_v can_v make_v no_o music_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o that_o council_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o but_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o propagate_a the_o pope_n immoderate_a and_o shameful_a lordlinesse_n from_o who_o as_o from_o a_o other_o delphos_n they_o do_v wait_v for_o oracle_n and_o from_o he_o in_o a_o carrier_n clokebag_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v of_o which_o they_o so_o much_o brag_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o their_o counsel_n and_o quod_fw-la admodum_fw-la ridiculum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a when_o there_o fall_v good_a store_n of_o rain_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o come_v unto_o they_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v abate_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o carry_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n but_o beside_o they_o o_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a madness_n the_o bishop_n like_o the_o people_n no_o act_n or_o decree_n of_o they_o can_v be_v establish_v unless_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o decree_n how_o true_o this_o learned_a bishop_n have_v decipher_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o council_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n judgement_n sure_o i_o be_o while_o many_o there_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o craft_n and_o ambition_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v more_o attribute_v to_o the_o council_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o these_o testimony_n the_o protestation_n of_o francis_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o approve_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n engl._n rex_fw-la pubicè_fw-la in_o co_fw-la conventu_fw-la protestatus_fw-la se_fw-la illud_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la ●ecumenico_fw-la neque_fw-la pro_fw-la legitimo_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la privato_fw-la conventu_fw-la etc._n etc._n innoc_n gent_n trid._n sess_n 12._o &_o hist_o of_o trent_n lib._n 4._o p_o 319._o engl._n that_o he_o open_o proclaim_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o neither_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o general_n nor_o yet_o for_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o for_o a_o private_a conventicle_n assemble_v for_o the_o end_n of_o some_o private_a man_n and_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o his_o protestation_n enrol_v among_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o diverse_a christian_a nation_n who_o at_o this_o day_n utter_o disavow_v the_o trent_n doctrine_n add_v to_o this_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o trident._n illyr_n in_o protest_v count_v conc._n trident._n who_o make_v his_o declaration_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o james_n hurtado_n mendoza_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n my_o lord_n charles_n the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o his_o especial_a commission_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o all_o other_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n do_v protest_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v at_o bonenia_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bind_v to_o your_o holiness_n &_o whole_o hang_v upon_o your_o beck_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n in_o cause_n of_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o manner_n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o politic_a proceed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n create_v and_o declare_v in_o this_o council_n 1629._o the_o history_n of_o trent_n publish_v an._n 1629._o the_o former_a be_v accurate_o handle_v by_o the_o history_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o late_a be_v full_o confute_v by_o our_o learned_a chemnitius_n trid._n chemnitij_fw-la examen_fw-la conc._n trid._n and_o as_o touch_v counsel_n in_o general_a let_v it_o suffice_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la 13._o multu_fw-la concilia_fw-la ritè_fw-la convocatu_fw-la errasse_fw-la legimus_fw-la cusan_a concord_n cath._n lib._n 2_o c._n 3._o in_o fidei_fw-la definitionibus_fw-la errasse_fw-la etiam_fw-la universalia_fw-la sanctoun_n patrum_fw-la concilia_fw-la comperimus_fw-la pig_n hier._n eccle._n lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o many_o plenary_a counsel_n right_o call_v have_v err_v as_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n let_v it_o suffice_v their_o own_o albertus_n pigghius_n give_v his_o assent_n with_o we_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n general_n counsel_n have_v err_v as_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n both_o be_v general_a and_o both_o do_v witness_n that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v may_v err_v let_v it_o suffice_v panormitan_n their_o chief_a canonist_n and_o proctor_n for_o pope_n eugenius_n affirm_v plain_o a_o council_n may_v err_v as_o otherwise_o a_o council_n have_v err_v significasti_fw-la panorm_a the_o elect_n &_o electi_fw-la potestate_fw-la §._o significasti_fw-la about_o marriage_n to_o be_v contract_v betwixt_o the_o ravisher_n and_o the_o ravish_v and_o the_o say_n of_o hierom_n as_o be_v of_o the_o sound_a opinion_n be_v afterward_o prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o common_a objection_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o church_n will_v fail_v in_o faith_n if_o counsel_n shall_v err_v he_o give_v this_o full_a solution_n to_o the_o question_n non_fw-la obstat_fw-la ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n it_o hinder_v we_o little_a if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o council_n can_v err_v because_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v for_o though_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n yet_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o universal_a be_v not_o there_o precise_o but_o by_o representation_n because_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v whereby_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n may_v continue_v in_o only_o one_o person_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o fail_v nor_o to_o err_v if_o the_o true_a faith_n remain_v in_o any_o one_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n either_o upon_o father_n or_o counsel_n st._n austen_n deliver_v it_o for_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n 3._o aug_n lib._n 2._o the_o baptist_n contr_n donat_n c._n 3._o whatsoever_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o right_o but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o only_o be_v dispute_v but_o correct_v by_o bishop_n that_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o themselves_o or_o by_o counsel_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a or_o general_n and_o even_o general_n counsel_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a my_o conclusion_n therefore_o shall_v be_v this_o since_o the_o true_a act_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n which_o make_v against_o the_o supremacy_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n against_o image_n and_o the_o like_a be_v adjudge_v spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a on_o the_o contrary_a since_o diverse_a canon_n and_o decree_n be_v devise_v for_o advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o namely_o to_o prove_v their_o real_a presence_n their_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o authority_n be_v mere_o forge_v and_o counterfeit_a since_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n be_v negligent_o keep_v do_v abound_v with_o many_o error_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o learned_a

contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o every_o pope_n have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o right_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o peter_n for_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o leo_n or_o clemens_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o peter_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o right_a and_o canonical_a election_n the_o reason_n as_o i_o conceive_v why_o this_o succession_n in_o person_n be_v become_v so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a among_o themselves_o be_v partly_o ground_v upon_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o their_o pope_n decree_n eugen._n conc._n flor._n in_o decret_a eugen._n for_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o if_o his_o intention_n do_v fail_v at_o the_o time_n of_o consecration_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v utter_o void_a and_o the_o priest_n ordination_n and_o succession_n for_o want_v of_o intention_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n decree_n julius_n the_o second_o above_o 120_o year_n since_o publish_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o bull_n which_o all_o cardinal_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o conclave_n be_v swear_v to_o observe_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v the_o election_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v make_v and_o do_v homo_fw-la bulla_n julij_fw-la 2._o in_o lib._n constit_fw-la pont._n constit_fw-la 1._o &_o novus_n homo_fw-la either_o by_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v or_o by_o any_o other_o of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n by_o the_o heresy_n of_o simonicall_a contract_n give_v promise_a or_o receive_v any_o good_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o by_o make_v of_o any_o other_o promise_n or_o obligation_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o a_o few_o or_o by_o many_o that_o not_o only_o the_o election_n or_o assumption_n so_o make_v shall_v be_v from_o the_o very_a moment_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o that_o safe_o and_o lawful_o they_o may_v hold_v esteem_v and_o eschew_v he_o as_o a_o magician_n a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n and_o a_o arch-heretic_n now_o if_o any_o man_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n can_v commit_v any_o simony_n or_o no_o let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o the_o pope_n creature_n thomas_n aquinas_n tell_v we_o 100_o papa_n potest_fw-la incurrere_fw-la vitium_fw-la simoniae_fw-la sicut_fw-la et_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la 2._o 2._o q._n 100_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v incur_v the_o sin_n of_o simony_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o pope_n bull_n will_v never_o have_v say_v if_o any_o pope_n happen_v to_o be_v choose_v simoniacal_o if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v commit_v simony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o pope_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n their_o own_o treatise_n entitle_v novus_n homo_fw-la the_o new_a man_n do_v plain_o manifest_a that_o sixtus_n quintus_n do_v climb_v into_o the_o chair_n by_o foul_a simony_n and_o that_o since_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o his_o predecessor_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o true_a pope_n right_o and_o canonical_o elect_v he_o who_o be_v sometime_o a_o pope_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o public_a write_n 1._o aeneas_n syl._n the_o ghost_n conc._n basil_n lib._n 1._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o very_a many_o example_n that_o they_o have_v be_v find_v either_o heretic_n or_o else_o defile_v with_o other_o vice_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n the_o ground_n of_o peter_n succession_n be_v doubtful_a the_o pope_n infallibility_n derive_v from_o peter_n be_v uncertain_a and_o consequent_o the_o romanist_n have_v but_o a_o moral_a &_o conjectural_a knowledge_n for_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o call_v bellarmine_n himself_o to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n 12._o ius_n successionis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la fundatur_fw-la qd_n petrꝰ_n romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la etc._n etc._n bellar_n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri._n ibid._n c._n 12._o first_o the_o right_a of_o succession_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v in_o this_o say_v the_o cardinal_n that_o peter_n by_o christ_n appointment_n place_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o remain_v till_o his_o death_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o succession_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n from_o hence_o there_o will_v arise_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o the_o lord_n do_v command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o sea_n at_o rome_n the_o other_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v right_o succeed_v peter_n observandum_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr improbabile_fw-la dominun_n apertè_fw-la iussisse_fw-la ut_fw-la petrꝰ_n sedem_fw-la svam_fw-la romae_fw-la figeret_fw-la bell._n de_fw-fr pont._n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr fide_fw-la divino_fw-la et_fw-la immutabili_fw-la praecepto_fw-la romae_fw-la sedem_fw-la petri_n esse_fw-la constitutan_fw-mi est_fw-la tamen_fw-la probatissimum_fw-la et_fw-la piè_fw-la credendum_fw-la bel._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib_n 4_o c._n 4._o fortè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la romanun_n pontificem_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la idem_fw-la ibid._n §._o observandum_fw-la if_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n for_o resolution_n of_o these_o point_n the_o cardinal_n make_v these_o several_a answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v plain_o command_v peter_n to_o make_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o unchangeable_a precept_n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v peradventure_o it_o be_v not_o de_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o divine_a right_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n yet_o it_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n thus_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o pious_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o make_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v be_v but_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v peter_n in_o that_o sea_n beside_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o withal_o if_o christ_n give_v any_o such_o precept_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v change_v again_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v peter_n it_o be_v but_o with_o a_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n or_o command_v although_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n add_v to_o these_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o pastor_n intention_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o simoniacal_a contract_n which_o make_v void_a their_o election_n the_o know_a and_o condemn_v heresy_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o roman_a sea_n with_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n on_o which_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n do_v depend_v and_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o probability_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n tell_v i_o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v have_v a_o undoubted_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o person_n tell_v i_o whether_o to_o neglect_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o follow_v this_o moral_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n be_v not_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n and_o with_fw-mi devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n sect_n xxi_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n which_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o learned_a romanist_n among_o themselves_o to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o this_o papal_a building_n may_v be_v strong_a and_o immovable_a hostiensis_n ab._n papa_n &_o christus_fw-la faciunt_fw-la unum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n extr._n de_fw-fr translat_n prael_n c._n quanto_fw-la ab._n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o consistory_n so_o that_o sin_n except_v to_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a the_o pope_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v do_v all_o that_o god_n can_v do_v he_o may_v more_o true_o have_v add_v

that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o god_n can_v do_v for_o god_n can_v lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n howsoever_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o this_o cardinal_n for_o without_o this_o exception_n of_o sin_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o have_v be_v antichrist_n since_o he_o must_v be_v the_o man_n of_o sinne._n neither_o be_v this_o man_n different_a in_o opinion_n from_o his_o fellow_n romanist_n for_o cornelius_n bitonto_n pronounce_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n bitont_n conc._n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3_o orat._n cornel._n ep._n bitont_n who_o will_v so_o unjust_o weigh_v thing_n but_o he_o will_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o the_o cardinal_n have_v equal_v he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n excepto_fw-la peccato_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n have_v give_v he_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o a_o infallibility_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proclaim_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n hier._n tom._n 1._o prolog_n 9_o princ_fw-la 5._o can._n 1._o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la hier._n the_o lord_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o from_o these_o several_a assertion_n we_o may_v confident_o affirm_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n 7._o revel_v 13.5_o 7._o or_o certain_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n or_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o first_o according_a to_o their_o several_a fancy_n chrysost_n non_fw-la cathedra_fw-la facit_fw-la sacerdorem_fw-la sed_fw-la sacerdos_n cathedram_fw-la chrysost_n the_o romanist_n have_v devise_v several_a reason_n some_o pretend_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o chair_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o tribunal_n court_n &_o consistory_n other_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n right_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o 58._o quando_fw-la deus_fw-la voluit_fw-la etiam_fw-la matum_fw-la immentum_fw-la rationabilitèr_fw-la locutum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ideò_fw-la admoniti_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o deliberationibꝰ_n suis_fw-la etiam_fw-la asinina_fw-la expectare_fw-la consilia_fw-la aug_n epist_n 58._o the_o pope_n can_v fail_v in_o judgement_n a_o witty_a argument_n no_o doubt_n and_o available_a for_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o devil_n may_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_v according_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o 11._o of_o john_n that_o caiphas_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o high_a priest_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n let_v he_o take_v his_o answer_n from_o saint_n matthew_n 26._o math._n 26._o that_o caiphas_n himself_o the_o very_a same_o year_n be_v high_a priest_n do_v public_o and_o judicial_o pronounce_v our_o saviour_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o i_o think_v none_o will_v say_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v when_o the_o pope_n speak_v the_o truth_n he_o do_v it_o unaware_o like_o caiphas_n when_o his_o heart_n and_o purpose_n be_v bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v other_o that_o confess_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n as_o if_o his_o manhood_n &_o his_o popedom_n have_v two_o capacity_n and_o be_v in_o two_o distinct_a person_n plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n ridiculous_a that_o one_o in_o his_o day_n do_v maintain_v ●●thuasm_n plato_n de_fw-fr repub._n lib._n ●●thuasm_n a_o magistrate_n can_v not_o err_v as_o magistrate_n nor_o prince_n as_o prince_n and_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n à_fw-fr castro_n scoff_n at_o the_o dominican_n 9_o eos_n non_fw-la vereri_fw-la coram_fw-la ●opulo_fw-la iactare_fw-la et_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la semel_fw-la habitum_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la susceperit_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la errare_fw-la &_o deficere_fw-la alph._n lib_n 1._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la cap_n 9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v before_o the_o people_n that_o those_o which_o have_v once_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n can_v not_o err_v nor_o fail_v in_o faith_n shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o new_a divinity_n be_v learn_v from_o some_o old_a philosopher_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o dominican_n which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n glaber_n rodolphus_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o tell_v we_o that_o benedict_n be_v choose_v pope_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o this_o child_n have_v infallibility_n and_o can_v not_o err_v or_o must_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o his_o chair_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o direct_v a_o whole_a council_n when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o heretical_a and_o wicked_a pope_n who_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o religion_n if_o we_o peruse_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n 1._o eugenium_fw-la contemptorem_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la pacis_fw-la et_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la perturbatorem_fw-la notorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc_fw-fr basil_n sess_n 34._o baron_n ann_n 985._o n_o 1._o we_o shall_v find_v pope_n eugenius_n condemn_v and_o depose_v for_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o holy_a canon_n a_o symonist_n a_o forswear_a man_n a_o man_n incorrigible_a a_o schismatic_n a_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o wilful_a heretic_n boniface_n the_o seven_o say_v baronius_n be_v a_o very_a villain_n a_o church-robber_n a_o savage_a thief_n the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n and_o the_o invader_n of_o peter_n chair_n john_n the_o 13_o be_v accuse_v and_o detect_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n 963._o sigon_n reg_fw-la ital_n lib._n 7._o ann_n 963._o for_o murder_n adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n alexander_n the_o six_o 18._o mach._n de_fw-fr princ_n c._n 18._o give_v his_o mind_n to_o nothing_o but_o villainy_n and_o fraud_n 2._o mart._n pol._n ann_n 986._o platin._n in_o sylu_a 2._o whereby_o to_o deceive_v man_n sylvester_n the_o second_o leave_v his_o monastery_n betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o gate_n the_o popedom_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o devil_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v we_o believe_v these_o pope_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v annex_v to_o their_o chair_n and_o not_o to_o their_o person_n must_v we_o acknowledge_v for_o what_o virtue_n we_o know_v not_o that_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o virtual_a and_o total_a church_n be_v these_o the_o right_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o err_v as_o man_n but_o not_o as_o pope_n they_o err_v in_o their_o palace_n but_o not_o in_o their_o consistory_n they_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o groundless_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v laughter_n than_o a_o answer_n sedens_fw-la aliud_fw-la stans_fw-la aliud_fw-la sedens_fw-la they_o be_v riddle_n without_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n &_o not_o a_o pope_n in_o a_o stool_n not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o a_o company_n not_o in_o a_o council_n may_v fail_n and_o not_o err_v wander_v but_o not_o go_v astray_o miss_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o do_v amiss_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n that_o he_o jest_v at_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o under_o that_o pretext_n deride_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n 29._o quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n eugenius_n dicere_fw-la hoc_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la si_fw-la ipse_fw-la velit_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la alitèr_fw-la cusan_a de_fw-fr concord_n cath._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o how_o can_v pope_n eugenius_n say_v he●_n tell_v this_o be_v true_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o inspiration_n

particular_n we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sure_a evident_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v ambiguous_a obscure_a and_o insufficient_a and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v all_o tradition_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o diverse_a tradition_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n nor_o evidence_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n &_o religious_a respect_n as_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o undoubted_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v according_a to_o their_o own_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o they_o disagree_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la etc._n bulla_n pij_fw-la 4_o pro_fw-la forma_fw-la juramenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o true_a and_o doubtful_a author_n nor_o limit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n lawful_o call_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o error_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o general_n counsel_n call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o a_o infallible_a auhoritie_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o a_o curse_n by_o all_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o pastor_n &_o people_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o these_o be_v essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v sometime_o a_o council_n sometime_o a_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n sometime_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n &_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o church_n be_v amplitude_n and_o splendour_n and_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o pope_n derive_v from_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o only_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o use_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o intercessor_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o present_v our_o prayer_n nor_o can_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o assurance_n that_o they_o hear_v we_o at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n we_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o adore_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o pix_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_a to_o their_o trent_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n last_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o expect_v salvation_n must_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o whole_o rely_v upon_o his_o merit_n only_o &_o this_o be_v via_fw-la tuta_fw-la a_o certain_a and_o safe_a way_n they_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o perform_v work_n of_o supererrogation_n and_o according_o they_o rely_v partly_o upon_o their_o merit_n &_o partly_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n of_o saint_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o uncertain_a and_o by-way_n thus_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o truth_n and_o error_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o by-way_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n to_o adjure_v you_o in_o the_o sacred_a form_n of_o word_n sometime_o use_v by_o the_o great_a prophet_n 30.19_o deut._n 30.19_o and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

adversary_n i_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o infallible_a truth_n or_o to_o search_v for_o the_o soundness_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n in_o general_n or_o provincial_a counsel_n be_v but_o via_fw-la dubia_fw-la a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a way_n it_o be_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la a_o wander_a and_o by-way_n it_o rest_v for_o our_o adversary_n last_o and_o best_a refuge_n to_o fly_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o their_o church_n for_o in_o truth_n whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o father_n of_o counsel_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v send_v out_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o new_a creed_n and_o trent_n doctrine_n they_o must_v return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-la inventus_fw-la and_o seek_v he_o only_o in_o the_o church_n sect_n xvii_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o our_o adversary_n so_o high_o extol_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v neither_o safety_n nor_o certainty_n whether_o they_o understand_v the_o essential_a or_o representative_a or_o the_o virtual_a or_o the_o consistoriall_a church_n campian_n the_o jesuite_n who_o former_o make_v his_o claim_n to_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n insult_v against_o the_o protestant_n in_o this_o manner_n 3._o audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la campian_n rat_n 3._o so_o soon_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n name_v he_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a indeed_o i_o confess_v it_o will_v terrify_v a_o religious_a and_o sober_a mind_a man_n to_o hear_v such_o daily_a blasphemy_n utter_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o sound_v out_o nothing_o but_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a out_o of_o pity_n &_o charity_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n name_v and_o see_v that_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o name_n only_o and_o lose_v her_o wont_a nature_n who_o can_v but_o wax_v wan_a and_o pale_a to_o see_v she_o spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o her_o jewel_n &_o treasury_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o retain_v only_o the_o casket_n and_o box_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n where_o those_o jewel_n lay_v look_v upon_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o they_o will_v not_o astonish_v a_o true_a believe_a christian_a and_o make_v he_o change_v his_o countenance_n to_o hear_v such_o odious_a comparison_n betwixt_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 1._o in_o altiori_fw-la genere_fw-la viz_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la formalis_fw-la stapl_n relect_a contro_n 4_o q._n 4._o be_v 3._o &_o 9_o 3._o be_v 1._o the_o church_n say_v stapleton_n be_v a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o high_a kind_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o foundation_n in_o testimony_n and_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o very_a formal_a 5._o &_o in_o relect._n princ_fw-la fid_fw-we dog_n count_v 4._o q._n 5._o nay_o more_o if_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o consider_v and_o compare_v together_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a subject_n then_o the_o scripture_n scripturae_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la et_fw-la scripturas_fw-la quoque_fw-la ipsas_fw-la laxandi_fw-la et_fw-la consignandifacultatem_fw-la &c_n &c_n idem_fw-la princip_n anal._n pio_n sensupieque_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la scripturas_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la stituantur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valere_fw-la quam_fw-la acsopi_n fabulas_fw-la hos_fw-la li._n 3._o de_fw-la autho_fw-la sacr_n scripturae_fw-la yea_o the_o church_n have_v such_o authority_n that_o she_o may_v set_v at_o liberty_n or_o seal_v up_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o yea_o say_v hosius_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a a_o godly_a sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o account_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o aesop_n fable_n neither_o let_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o romanist_n insist_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v back_o and_o observe_v how_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v condemn_v of_o obscurity_n and_o insufficiency_n he_o that_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v censure_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o counterfeit_v or_o erroneous_a he_o that_o shall_v note_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o counsel_n condemn_v as_o spurious_a or_o superfluous_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n our_o adversary_n fly_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o dicitis_fw-la praecepto_fw-la christi_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la primo_fw-la lo●o_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la praeceperit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la christo_fw-la obedie_n odun_fw-la esse_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesumptionun_fw-la initium_fw-la quando_fw-la iudicant_fw-la particulares_fw-la suum_fw-la sensum_fw-la indivinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la comform●aren_a quam_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nich._n cusa_n ad_fw-la proem_n epist_n 2._o and_o for_o this_o special_a cause_n advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la by_o way_n of_o objection_n put_v the_o question_n to_o the_o bohemian_o whether_o they_o be_v better_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n you_o say_v we_o must_v first_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o afterward_o the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n command_v we_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n command_v we_o must_v obey_v christ_n and_o not_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_n right_o propose_v that_o question_n which_o without_o all_o question_n can_v otherwise_o be_v resolve_v but_o hear_v what_o answer_n he_o make_v they_o very_o herein_o stand_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o presumption_n when_o particular_a man_n think_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n commandment_n 3._o dicetum_fw-la forsitan_fw-la quomodò_fw-la mutubuntur_fw-la pracepta_fw-la christi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la tunc_fw-la sint_fw-la obligatoria_fw-la quando_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la placu_fw-la erit_fw-la dico_fw-la nulla_fw-la esse_fw-la christi_fw-la pracepta_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la protalibus_fw-la accepta_fw-la sint_fw-la mutato_fw-la iudicio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mutatum_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la idem_n epist_n 3._o than_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nay_o he_o put_v the_o question_n further_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v christ_n commandment_n be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v we_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o good_a i_o tell_v thou_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n commandment_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o allow_v of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o church_n have_v once_o change_v her_o judgement_n god_n judgement_n be_v likewise_o change_v cardinal_n hosius_n give_v his_o consent_n with_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la and_o mor●_n plain_o resolve_v the_o question_n in_o few_o word_n dei_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docet_fw-la expressum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la quod_fw-la contra_fw-la sensum_fw-la et_fw-la consensum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la docetur_fw-la expressum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v teach_v against_o the_o sens●_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n viz._n the_o forbid_v of_o meat_n and_o marriage_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o fulfil_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n there_o be_v any_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v with_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la lingua_fw-la intellectâ_fw-la preces_fw-la velit_fw-la celebrari_fw-la tamen_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la iustissimis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la contra_fw-la statuisse_fw-la bened._n mont._n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o touch_v prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o benedict_n montanus_n a_o parisian_a doctor_n etsi_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o have_v prayer_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n yet_o the_o church_n upon_o good_a cause_n have_v decree_v the_o contrary_a touch_v adoration_n of_o image_n specie_fw-la licet_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la veteri_fw-la prohibita_fw-la fuissent_fw-la lege_fw-la divinâ_fw-la imagine_v visibiles_fw-la nedum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la